write_v by_o or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o son_n or_o servant_n inspire_v by_o he_o so_o we_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n the_o write_a word_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n two_o sense_n aforesaid_a i_o shall_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violent_a contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n they_o have_v these_o three_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v improper_a so_o to_o call_v they_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o many_o thing_n or_o say_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o this_o title_n be_v peculiar_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o must_v therefore_o in_o deal_v with_o this_o great_a criticism_n reconcile_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o the_o singular_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o sound_v methinks_v very_o harsh_o §_o 2_o that_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o word_n than_o one_o sure_o if_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o so_o on_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o every_o word_n in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o for_o be_v unite_v for_o that_o there_o be_v few_o single_a word_n which_o stand_v alone_o will_v signify_v any_o thing_n whereas_o divers_a put_v together_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v together_o do_v signify_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o complete_o then_o if_o it_o be_v dismember_v and_o consider_v apart_o but_o i_o know_v they_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a grammar-nicety_n at_o which_o kind_n of_o fail_n they_o use_v not_o much_o to_o quarrel_v but_o be_v rather_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v in_o real_a nonsense_n though_o i_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o especial_o first_o that_o their_o first_o author_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o better_o and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o write_v false_a english_a and_o nonsense_n after_o such_o infallible_a person_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o few_o of_o those_o they_o call_v their_o ministry_n able_a to_o write_v true_a sense_n and_o english_a that_o those_o who_o can_v if_o they_o listen_v will_v not_o lest_o they_o shall_v disgrace_v their_o brethren_n and_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v become_v the_o fashion_n and_o obtain_v in_o time_n to_o be_v better_a english_a then_o sense_n a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v their_z taking_z all_z matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v infallible_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o amend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o what_o be_v the_o question_n i_o return_v after_o this_o so_o §_o 4_o long_v yet_o not_o altogether_o inexcusable_a digression_n one_o of_o their_o zealous_a minister_n as_o they_o call_v they_o thus_o exclaim_v and_o what_o a_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v 26._o fr._n howgil_n one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v p._n 26._o twenty_o thousand_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n will_v that_o be_v which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o where_o do_v we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o but_o one_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o must_v take_v many_o declaration_n into_o one_o for_o it_o contain_v what_o be_v declare_v from_o moses_n time_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o not_o the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o well_o as_o a_o declaration_n in_o the_o singular_a see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v many_o declaration_n but_o he_o give_v one_o kick_v backward_o more_o at_o what_o he_o plead_v for_o pray_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v this_o man_n pass_v the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o prov._n 26._o 3._o and_o what_o a_o foolish_a man_n be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o what_o a_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o the_o person_n he_o brand_v with_o folly_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o cause_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o howgil_n himself_o deserve_v it_o not_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o understand_v not_o what_o improper_a mean_n if_o he_o intend_v by_o improper_a that_o it_o be_v figurative_a he_o need_v not_o wonder_n and_o say_v what_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v this_o alas_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o write_n abound_v with_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o improper_a incongruous_a or_o unmeet_a he_o offend_v great_o for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o guilty_a herein_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o proper_a unless_o not_o peculiar_a or_o a_o tall_a speech_n as_o we_o call_v a_o tall_a man_n or_o woman_n a_o proper_a and_o by_o improper_a a_o short_a speech_n let_v a_o prophet_n 17._o naylors_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 17._o of_o their_o own_o and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n neither_o decide_v this_o controversy_n nay_o who_o never_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o balaam_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o cast_v this_o objection_n out_o of_o door_n we_o be_v to_o §_o 5_o take_v it_o in_o a_o collective_a sense_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o instance_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o plural_a sometime_o by_o a_o singular_a word_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 23._o here_o it_o be_v plural_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 6._o here_o it_o be_v singular_a a_o sentence_n be_v call_v a_o word_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 3._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n either_o of_o these_o instance_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o single_a word_n the_o ten_o commandment_n grave_v on_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v in_o the_o hebr._n ten_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o have_v so_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n deut._n 10._o 40._o now_o divide_v these_o commandment_n into_o ten_o single_a one_o and_o then_o each_o will_v have_v but_o one_o word_n come_v to_o its_o share_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o some_o word_n it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o they_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dead_a letter_n and_o a_o letter_n be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o word_n one_o viz._n the_o four_o have_v at_o least_o 60_o single_a word_n in_o the_o hebr._n but_o many_o more_o in_o the_o english_a rom._n 2._o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o jew_n not_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a not_o gentile_n can_v you_o suppose_v that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o single_a jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v hereby_o intend_a read_v the_o six_o verse_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o explain_v who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n so_o that_o under_o the_o single_a word_n jew_n be_v express_v all_o the_o jew_n from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o every_o generation_n and_o under_o the_o word_n gentile_n all_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n beside_o take_v one_o text_n more_o to_o conclude_v with_o isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o §_o 6_o montanus_n no_o morning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ei_fw-la aurora_fw-la montanus_n the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n both_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v here_o render_v by_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o this_o one_o text_n there_o be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o silence_v this_o petty_a cavil_n but_o to_o pluck_v up_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n if_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o understanding_n at_o liberty_n to_o consult_v it_o 2._o object_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sect_n iii_o saying_n of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o irreverent_a and_o
sound_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n all_o of_o which_o be_v witness_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v god_n messiah_n before_o promise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o near_o the_o quaker_n approach_v to_o §_o 3_o this_o evidence_n that_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o noise_n yea_o a_o rush_a noise_n we_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n also_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v not_o such_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n sit_v on_o they_o and_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a â—yes_n of_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o speak_v variety_n of_o language_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v into_o foreign_a country_n with_o a_o confidence_n they_o shall_v be_v gift_v with_o strange_a language_n but_o their_o spirit_n deceive_v they_o those_o in_o the_o text_n in_o those_o language_n or_o tongue_n speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o quaker_n with_o their_o native_a language_n only_o speak_v the_o amaze_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o person_n in_o the_o text_n have_v and_o use_v these_o gift_n to_o confirm_v and_o evidence_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 22_o verse_n and_o that_o same_o jesus_n to_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 32_o 33._o but_o the_o quaker_n improve_v their_o gift_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o disclaim_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v any_o be_v and_o to_o exalt_v their_o own_o christ_n who_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o flesh_n methinks_v they_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o who_o call_v other_o flesh_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o themselves_o spiritual_a and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o flesh_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o rebuke_v in_o suchlike_a term_n as_o these_o silence_z all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n thus_o i_o have_v discharge_v this_o text_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o service_n the_o next_o main_a prop_n for_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o they_o sect_n two_o speak_a and_o write_v by_o the_o conduct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n light_n within_o do_v we_o discern_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 10._o yea_o they_o will_v have_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v inspire_v divine_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o the_o light_n within_o the_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n gen._n 1._o 4._o mark_v this_o and_o the_o light_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n so_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n be_v create_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o into_o this_o life_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v light_a be_v moses_n gather_v and_o have_v his_o understanding_n open_v that_o he_o can_v see_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o his_o heart_n morning_n watch_n pag._n â—_o what_o word_n can_v express_v the_o untruth_n absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o say_n the_o word_n christ_n create_v the_o light_n christ_n the_o first_o create_v morning_n be_v christ_n and_o all_o this_o together_o within_o be_v the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o moses_n understand_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o creation_n hear_v a_o three_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o more_o than_o §_o 2_o two_o witness_n what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v confirm_v john_n story_n short_a discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 2._o and_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o and_o the_o saint_n practice_n be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n so_o to_o idolise_v they_o the_o scripture_n and_o saint_n practise_v as_o to_o set_v they_o in_o esteem_n above_o the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v or_o to_o esteem_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o that_o holy_a râ—ot_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a tree_n viz._n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n you_o may_v see_v then_o whence_o their_o opinion_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o their_o notion_n arise_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o branch_n grow_v from_o the_o same_o root_n viz._n the_o light_n within_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v defend_v §_o 3_o against_o such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v once_o seize_v the_o belief_n by_o scripture-light_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o certain_a character_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n immediate_a contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n character_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v christ_n apostle_n sect_n iii_o and_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a mission_n and_o call_v from_o without_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n that_o call_v and_o commission_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v mat._n 28._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v from_o without_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o the_o woman_n hold_v by_o the_o foot_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o his_o call_n as_o his_o person_n be_v without_o they_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o bodily_a ear_n in_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a outward_a call_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n that_o when_o by_o judas_n fall_n the_o number_n be_v imperfect_a he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v by_o a_o lot_n mathias_n to_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o voice_n without_o they_o act_v 1._o 24._o and_o 25_o verse_n they_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o mathias_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n have_v this_o immediate_a outward_a cal_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o that_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a form_n act_n 26._o 13._o at_o midday_n o_o king_n i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o â—_o in_o the_o way_n see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n in_o the_o quaker_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v see_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o bodily_a blind_a if_o it_o be_v such_o shine_v round_o about_o i_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o light_n only_o within_o and_o they_o that_o journey_v with_o i_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o verse_n 14._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o i_o not_o within_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n chap._n 10._o ver._n 22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o of_o nazareth_n these_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o a_o call_v from_o christ_n without_o they_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n and_o that_o the_o quaker_n apostleship_n and_o inspire_a ministry_n be_v far_o from_o apostolical_a they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o §_o 2_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o outward_a
the_o present_a posture_n of_o the_o quaker_n religion_n as_o may_v render_v it_o no_o great_a strain_n to_o jump_v into_o it_o whenever_o they_o find_v it_o their_o interest_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o submit_v their_o particular_a sentiment_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n infallible_o therein_o than_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o his_o silly_a adherent_n call_v the_o body_n who_o can_v give_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o common_a reason_n either_o than_o mere_a pretence_n mount_v on_o confident_a ignorance_n and_o arrogancy_n especial_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o change_n will_v better_o bear_v the_o fine_a affect_a mystery_n of_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o universal_a spirit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o somuch_a vaunt_a universality_n of_o rome_n cast_v in_o the_o cant_v mould_n of_o the_o quaker_n phraseology_n beside_o they_o will_v then_o have_v the_o accession_n of_o the_o numerous_a auxiliary_n of_o rome_n not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o straighten_a and_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n as_o now_o by_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o yet_o unformed_a cause_n on_o so_o many_o equivocation_n and_o thin_a subterfuge_n defend_v by_o only_o two_o or_o three_o unskilful_a and_o unwary_a patron_n and_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a ancient_a friend_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v be_v short_a of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n why_o shall_v a_o mere_a verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o gulf_n unpassable_a and_o if_o many_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n of_o quaker_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o darling_n singularity_n and_o morosity_n if_o rome_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v to_o they_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o dispensation_n till_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n have_v wean_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n she_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a a_o mother_n however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o own_o the_o roman_a head_n as_o far_o as_o they_o now_o own_o george_n fox_n they_o may_v have_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o or_o most_o of_o its_o other_o disorder_n and_o be_v own_v good_a catholic_n of_o the_o foxonian_n order_n and_o george_n fox_n saint_v to_o boot_v for_o his_o good_a service_n i_o desire_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v but_o so_o just_a to_o themselves_o as_o to_o consider_v whether_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o at_o least_o call_v they_o to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o their_o leader_n be_v row_v towards_o tybur_n whatever_o face_n they_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o what_o a_o exchange_n they_o have_v make_v in_o reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n &_o take_v at_o length_n the_o imposition_n of_o man_n in_o its_o room_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o lie_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n these_o man_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o will_v render_v it_o neither_o pleasant_a nor_o credible_a for_o they_o now_o to_o question_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n they_o impose_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o capital_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o own_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n under_o those_o distinct_a term_n yet_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o property_n incommunicable_a to_o each_o other_o they_o divide_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o godhead_n into_o measure_n and_o part_n concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o much_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o historical_a word_n or_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a truth_n of_o history_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n that_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n unless_o it_o be_v dictate_v to_o we_o or_o inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v it_o that_o those_o who_o determine_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v beget_v into_o the_o word_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n that_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o have_v they_o by_o inspiration_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o call_v they_o the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v lie_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n steal_v the_o prophet_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v to_o they_o and_o practise_v by_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament-administration_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o make_v to_o ourselves_o grave_v image_n and_o likeness_n that_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n be_v idolatry_n place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o concern_v christ._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o also_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o man_n according_a to_o adam_n nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a body_n be_v not_o now_o glorify_v and_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o christ_n never_o die_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n he_o be_v only_a god_n and_o so_o immortal_a that_o god_n be_v now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v manhood_n but_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o dwell_v now_o at_o least_o in_o every_o quaker_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v christianity_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o quaker_n only_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o all_o who_o own_v not_o and_o submit_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n be_v infidel_n that_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o heathen_a have_v somewhat_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o have_v some_o justice_n and_o common_a naural_a virtue_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o nor_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o his_o very_a life_n and_o substance_n come_v out_o of_o god_n be_v no_o creature_n be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v return_v into_o god_n again_o concern_v redemption_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o christ_n before_o man_n conversion_n be_v the_o lose_v in_o man_n that_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o thereby_o to_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o what_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o and_o without_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n that_o christ_n
universal_o entertain_v as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o a_o hyperbole_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o pamphlet_n that_o will_v be_v write_v and_o call_v the_o word_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o what_o value_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v in_o such_o a_o crowd_n of_o its_o pretend_a better_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conclude_v 1663._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pref._n w._n d._n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1663._o hear_v what_o james_n naylor_n say_v the_o thing_n follow_v which_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n do_v i_o receive_v they_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o belove_a city_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n he_o conclude_v through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imitate_v the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o rev._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o say_v in_o 41._o parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 41._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o the_o spâ—rit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_v a_o most_o undeniable_a exposition_n of_o a_o scripture_n against_o their_o way_n the_o answer_n be_v thy_o carnal_a mind_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n thou_o put_v thy_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o light_n or_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o thou_o be_v in_o neither_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o plain_a text_n in_o so_o many_o word_n against_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n the_o answer_n than_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o penington_n pray_v serious_o my_o 12._o penington_n qu._n p._n 12._o upright_a desire_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v that_o he_o will_v strip_v you_o of_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n their_o sense_n be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n though_o sanctify_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o key_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o construe_v all_o such_o ambiguous_a and_o 3._o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v p._n 3._o hard_a word_n and_o parnel_n stigmatize_n those_o who_o prize_v they_o dote_v on_o the_o scripture_n with_o your_o dark_a mind_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v thus_o equal_v their_o write_n and_o sect_n two_o saying_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v appear_v by_o four_o undeniable_a thing_n first_o they_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n this_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o their_o minister_n who_o ordinary_o declare_v or_o write_v and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n hear_v what_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o apostle_n say_v how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n 12._o g._n fox_n great_a mist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o george_n whitehead_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o write_v thus_o quest_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v attainable_a by_o any_o in_o these_o day_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v to_o true_a believer_n which_o if_o thou_o deny_v we_o question_v thy_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v another_o part_n whereby_o they_o aspire_v to_o equality_n the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 16_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o now_o compare_v note_n and_o see_v how_o far_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o quaker_n will_v give_v the_o scripture_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o their_o say_n or_o write_n and_o 18._o f._n h._n one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v p._n 18._o how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n from_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n minister_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v here_o plead_v for_o their_o man_n and_o woman_n prophesy_v and_o conclude_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o quaker_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o may_v i_o say_v much_o more_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n query_n jo._n story_n short_a discovery_n in_o answer_n to_o christian_a query_n of_o that_o little_a book_n either_o to_o throw_v down_o self-will_n in_o any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v or_o to_o exalt_v the_o truth_n in_o general_a because_o its_o only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o message_n of_o heavenly_a prophecy_n doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n receive_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idolatrous_a exhortation_n the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o my_o business_n in_o these_o instance_n be_v to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v three_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o §_o 3_o they_o in_o a_o essential_a consideration_n and_o in_o all_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n indwell_v in_o they_o thus_o consider_v from_o which_o their_o say_n and_o writing_n proceed_v in_o this_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o expression_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n dare_v once_o imagine_v all_o they_o believe_v and_o declare_v they_o say_v be_v from_o the_o light_n within_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o light_n within_o that_o reveal_v it_o and_o not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o their_o saying_n ordinary_o but_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v through_o they_o as_o one_o may_v speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n which_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n for_o the_o voice_n but_o no_o proper_a organ_n of_o speech_n through_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n w._n d._n conclusion_n voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v forth_o through_o he_o by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o indeed_o this_o light_n within_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o burrough_n life_n of_o ed._n burrough_n spirit_n for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_a or_o property_n in_o their_o author_n for_o such_o word_n be_v too_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o who_o understand_v they_o yet_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o thing_n as_o very_o god_n clothe_v with_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o whoever_o read_v what_o immediate_o follow_v and_o consider_v the_o evidence_n to_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n own_o confession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o horror_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o principle_n let_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v that_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v too_o soft_a a_o term_n for_o their_o insensibleness_n 18._o g._n b._n true_a say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n child_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o my_o 14._o smith_n prim._n p._n 14._o conscience_n that_o let_v i_o see_v my_o secret_a thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o let_v thou_o see_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o god_n have_v free_o give_v in_o unto_o thou_o and_o require_v thy_o obedience_n to_o it_o ch._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v unto_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o when_o it_o reprove_v i_o for_o sin_n be_v there_o power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n answ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n
abhor_v a_o competition_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o g._n fox_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v in_o this_o case_n so_o do_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n abundant_o i_o will_v direct_v you_o only_o to_o peter_n sermon_n act_n 2._o i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o he_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n may_v easy_o furnish_v himself_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o evidence_n of_o what_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o preach_v or_o write_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o §_o 3_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o spirit_n write_v by_o its_o direction_n and_o to_o express_v in_o its_o kind_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o querie_n of_o george_n fox_n may_v be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o thus_o and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v a_o high_a demonstration_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a true_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v persuade_v people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a but_o see_v only_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v ministry_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v assume_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o only_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o delude_v the_o people_n for_o our_o part_n who_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n as_o the_o quaker_n by_o their_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n do_v charge_v we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o to_o their_o perfection_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o do_v err_v in_o practice_n which_o we_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o we_o we_o desire_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n on_o our_o sleeve_n but_o repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n try_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o express_v to_o reject_v our_o doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o follow_v our_o example_n no_o further_o than_o we_o follow_v christ_n even_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v for_o a_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v §_o 5_o they_o universal_o infallible_a can_v not_o they_o err_v if_o you_o say_v so_o paul_n will_v convict_v you_o of_o error_n in_o his_o charge_v peter_n none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o err_v and_o in_o something_o delude_v the_o people_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o peter_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n in_o practise_v the_o moysaicall_a distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o unclean_a and_o the_o other_o jew_n yea_o and_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o dissimulation_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v be_v truth_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o temptation_n as_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o case_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n can_v not_o admit_v of_o err_v or_o fallibility_n and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a infallibility_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n the_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o those_o especial_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 16._o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n as_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n though_o by_o their_o eminent_a habitual_a grace_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o fail_v as_o other_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v but_o according_a to_o g._n fox_n infallibility_n and_o without_o limitation_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a of_o infallibility_n §_o 6_o take_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v one_o considerable_a proof_n of_o their_o non-attainment_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o gross_o absurd_a exposition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n see_v what_o follow_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_a man_n we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o judge_v people_n it_o be_v write_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n a_o infallible_a proof_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n the_o quaker_n call_v man_n all_o to_o nought_o how_o serious_a so_o ever_o who_o be_v not_o profess_o conduct_v and_o save_v by_o the_o light_n within_o but_o he_o go_v on_o more_o and_o more_o infallible_o and_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n 33._o parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 33._o as_o if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v their_o rash_a censure_n free_o but_o he_o grow_v still_o and_o where_o christ_n rule_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o where_o paul_n witness_v this_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o must_v find_v out_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o like_o it_o only_o in_o two_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o in_o i_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a sin_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n you_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o that_o be_v not_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o to_o censure_v other_o but_o to_o comfort_n paul_n under_o the_o hard_a censure_n and_o usage_n of_o other_o but_o the_o passage_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o judgement_n bring_v into_o my_o mind_n one_o remarkable_a expositor_n it_o be_v a_o right_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o 32._o humphrey_n smith_n the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n etc._n etc._n p_o 29._o p._n 32._o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o what_o world_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n eccles_n 3._o 11._o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n out_o of_o which_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n leu._n 8._o 15._o which_o prophet_n be_v come_v he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 12._o 35_o 36_o 46._o the_o world_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n so_o that_o with_o he_o the_o world_n be_v the_o heart_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n but_o how_o like_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o moses_n i_o shall_v too_o much_o suspect_v your_o understanding_n if_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o my_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v decline_v as_o far_o as_o dotage_n may_v perceive_v it_o without_o a_o guide_n as_o also_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o this_o expositor_n in_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o see_v what_o sound_a exposition_n the_o great_a lantern_n §_o 7_o of_o the_o quaker_n give_v for_o i_o
to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o stout_a team_n in_o england_n alas_o it_o must_v then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wantonness_n and_o the_o itch_a disease_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v a_o few_o step_n though_o they_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o next_o room_n while_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n yea_o which_o we_o can_v be_v no_o far_o from_o than_o from_o ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o may_v pass_v as_o quick_a as_o thought_n it_o be_v but_o look_n inward_a not_o outward_a nor_o upward_o turn_v the_o ear_n inward_a and_o the_o turn_n be_v serve_v but_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v hear_v john_n story_n and_o some_o other_o such_o chapman_n vouch_v for_o its_o truth_n the_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v before_o cite_v and_o if_o thou_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o 10._o smith_n prim._n p._n 10._o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n quest_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o when_o §_o 2_o it_o reprove_v i_o for_o sin_n be_v there_o power_n in_o it_o to_o save_v i_o 14._o smith_n prim._n p._n 14._o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answ_n yes_o child_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o reader_n can_v thou_o withstand_v the_o astonishment_n wherewith_o a_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o such_o a_o open_a mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o thou_o can_v i_o must_v conclude_v thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o so_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o no_o surprise_n or_o thou_o be_v above_o half_a dead_a and_o benumb_a with_o the_o opium_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o their_o main_a principle_n as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o its_o self_n i_o wonder_v we_o hear_v it_o not_o more_o frequent_o from_o §_o 3_o they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o each_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o each_o drunken_a sot_n and_o the_o silly_a profane_a person_n this_o be_v as_o certain_o their_o tenet_n as_o that_o god_n christ_n spirit_n be_v within_o they_o and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o hold_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o open_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o people_n that_o breath_n above_o ground_n three_o they_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v within_o sect_n iii_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n when_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v herein_o of_o their_o mind_n i_o assure_v they_o so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v last_v i_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o fruitless_a pain_n of_o look_v into_o a_o bible_n as_o my_o monitor_n fisher_n the_o best_a scholar_n that_o ever_o profess_a 4._o velataquâ—dam_fw-la revelata_fw-la p._n 4._o quakerism_n assert_v this_o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o not_o in_o latin_a i_o dare_v be_v confident_a neither_o have_v his_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v so_o besprinkle_v with_o that_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o his_o inspiration_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v first_o knock_v and_o whip_v into_o he_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o wicked_a tyrannical_a pedagogue_n yet_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a §_o 2_o thing_n may_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n while_o the_o quaker_n divine_a spirit_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a or_o be_v dumb_a another_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v parnel_n of_o who_o i_o must_v give_v this_o commendation_n that_o he_o speak_v his_o opinion_n open_o and_o not_o in_o parable_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v behold_v the_o light_n any_o further_a than_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v obtain_v may_v secure_v their_o author_n but_o of_o all_o man_n hypocrite_n be_v 11._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 11._o the_o most_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v §_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v who_o wrong_v themselves_o more_o than_o enough_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n by_o they_o express_v i_o wish_v they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o within_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n not_o only_o know_v and_o ready_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o good_a man_n bring_v forth_o from_o thence_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o esteem_v love_v with_o understanding_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v be_v no_o quaker_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n practise_v and_o as_o god_n command_v but_o if_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o mean_v the_o dead_a letter_n ink_n and_o paper_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o listen_v they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a and_o troublesome_a inmate_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o have_v §_o 4_o the_o scripture_n within_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o word_n too_o be_v a_o inestimable_a blessing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a timothy_n and_o eloquent_a apollo_n be_v crown_v with_o and_o few_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n within_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n but_o alas_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o frail_a it_o will_v not_o hold_v all_o and_o so_o confuse_a ever_o and_o anon_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n without_o not_o only_o to_o get_v in_o more_o but_o also_o to_o repair_v decay_v and_o break_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o our_o crazy_a imagination_n by_o brood_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o within_o have_v not_o hatch_v something_o of_o its_o own_o and_o adopt_v it_o scripture_n which_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o a_o little_a guilty_a in_o but_o while_o i_o be_o commend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o §_o 5_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o suppose_v it_o take_v in_o as_o good_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o latter_a part_n which_o have_v the_o dregs_o and_o poison_n viz._n and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o if_o by_o read_v it_o within_o before_o without_o they_o intend_v it_o only_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o say_v so_o too_o but_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v within_o he_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n all_o and_o every_o part_n at_o least_o that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v without_o i_o will_v willing_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o few_o thing_n by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n wherefore_o do_v the_o gracious_a god_n expose_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o death_n for_o declare_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v read_v and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o man_n within_o why_o do_v god_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o command_v and_o cause_v other_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o write_v both_o they_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v he_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o read_v and_o study_v they_o to_o get_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n memory_n understanding_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 19_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o you_o common_o phrase_n it_o in_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o it_o in_o the_o text_n but_o the_o relative_n it_o have_v for_o its_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o it_o be_v within_o they_o why_o do_v not_o god_n chide_v josiah_n for_o not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a neglect_n
of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n that_o be_v brass_n nothing_o of_o a_o deity_n in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v demolish_v as_o have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o when_o i_o have_v establish_v this_o charge_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o pour_v in_o more_o where_o the_o measure_n be_v already_o run_v over_o §_o 2_o 21._o w._n d._n discovery_n of_o man_n return_n p._n 21._o all_o people_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v how_o yâ—u_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o your_o teacher_n who_o hauâ—_n cause_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o lose_a god_n in_o carnal_a and_o deaâ—_n observation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n forâ—_n who_o this_o lose_a god_n shall_v be_v except_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n and_o phrase_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o where_o i_o treat_v on_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o so_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v two_o grand_a part_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o comply_v with_o the_o scripture_n precept_n and_o institution_n as_o in_o preach_v prayer_n church-order_n baptism_n lords-supper_n the_o first_o be_v a_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n which_o all_o §_o 3_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o print_n or_o otherwise_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v idolatry_n although_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o object_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o child_n be_v intend_v ultimate_o to_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o they_o have_v huilt_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 31._o jer._n 31._o to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v this_o charge_n for_o walk_v §_o 4_o according_a to_o scripture_n instruction_n and_o example_n see_v he_o do_v seem_v to_o advise_v to_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v oblige_v but_o what_o come_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o whatever_o we_o do_v however_o consonant_a to_o the_o precept_n there_o express_v be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n with_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o if_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v not_o clear_a we_o shall_v pump_v clear_a by_o and_o by_o and_o this_o be_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n viz._n §_o 5_o 23._o morning_n watch_n p_o 23._o to_o read_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o many_o child_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v our_o choice_n and_o not_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o in_o which_o be_v the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o must_v stand_v though_o ever_o so_o seem_o glorious_a fâ—r_v the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o true_a birth_n be_v bear_v the_o light_n within_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o nor_o his_o praise_n to_o graven_n image_n if_o erect_v and_o worship_v god_n by_o grave_a image_n be_v idolatry_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v charge_v we_o with_o idolatry_n for_o walk_v according_a to_o scripture_n instruction_n and_o example_n he_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o inspire_a author_n though_o by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n pag._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o will_v find_v it_o his_o scope_n to_o prove_v all_o idolaer_n that_o ground_n their_o worship_n and_o order_n on_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o in_o page_n 17._o he_o liken_n all_o profession_n among_o christian_n this_o day_n to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n and_o though_o some_o be_v more_o shine_v and_o glorious_a in_o appearance_n as_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v beyond_o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n yet_o he_o call_v all_o part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o foot_n of_o clay_n they_o have_v their_o stand_n on_o and_o in_o pag._n 16._o have_v these_o word_n then_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o image_n a_o lawful_a son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bottâ—m_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o day_n i_o be_o even_o tire_v with_o search_v these_o sulphureous_a §_o 6_o vein_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o i_o of_o quakerism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o deify_v light_n within_o if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o this_o smoke_n to_o satisfy_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o ebullation_n more_o and_o and_o leave_v you_o satisfy_v or_o to_o get_v better_a sense_n so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o 45._o morning_n watch_n p._n 45._o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o yâ—u_o strive_v to_o make_v that_o thing_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o follow_v now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o the_o appearance_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a space_n the_o quaker_n have_v thus_o strip_v the_o holy_a scrip_n sect_n two_o ture_n of_o their_o divine_a beauty_n and_o authority_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n pluck_v out_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o resume_v the_o particular_a argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v on_o they_o at_o one_o view_n so_o shâ—ll_v we_o better_o discern_v their_o unite_a testimony_n and_o strength_n they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n equal_a their_o own_o writing_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o a_o judge_n and_o determiner_n in_o religious_a controversy_n take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scriptuse_n and_o look_v into_o they_o for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o knâ—w_n god_n christ_n or_o ourselves_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n tâ—_n be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resiâ—t_v temptation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v to_o any_o profit_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v beforehand_o experience_v by_o they_o that_o read_v they_o put_v or_o render_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o to_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_n to_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n particular_n deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n particular_n therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o or_o all_o these_o argument_n together_o will_v prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v our_o §_o 3_o compass_n on_o earth_n and_o our_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n be_v most_o strike_v at_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o
divine_a thing_n read_v the_o 46_o â—7_n verse_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v astonish_v to_o the_o hearer_n five_o apostolical_a inspiration_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o authoritative_a obligation_n to_o the_o faith_n order_n life_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o arâ—_n therefore_o right_o place_v among_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n be_v no_o such_o obligation_n any_o far_a than_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n six_o apostolical_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n §_o 11_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o constitute_v a_o new_a order_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o former_a though_o of_o divine_a authority_n in_o their_o season_n be_v to_o give_v place_n yea_o those_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n so_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v as_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n although_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o of_o the_o like_a import_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o write_v but_o the_o teach_n and_o illumination_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o do_v not_o add_v to_o or_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o order_n establish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o beyond_o it_o to_o conclude_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o its_o §_o 12_o motion_n in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o pure_o divine_a and_o immediate_a in_o our_o day_n be_v the_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n explain_v to_o the_o understanding_n imprint_v on_o the_o affection_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v providence_n to_o act_v in_o their_o occurrent_a occasion_n suitable_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o move_v their_o will_n to_o â—_o compliance_n with_o he_o but_o be_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o some_o i_o believe_v will_v reply_v how_o do_v the_o prophet_n sect_n vi_o and_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v immediate_a revelation_n â—nâ—_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v no_o delusion_n and_o it_o they_o know_v it_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o may_v not_o we_o i_o dâ—râ—_n not_o attempt_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a way_n of_o god_n and_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n and_o description_n to_o the_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n working_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o convey_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o willing_a reader_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o have_v more_o to_o evince_v it_o than_o any_o have_v now_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v first_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v giver_n forth_o §_o 2_o of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o first_o promulgation_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o they_o by_o god_n outward_a call_v to_o that_o as_o their_o special_a office_n and_o his_o promise_n of_o guidance_n in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v either_o by_o god_n immediate_o or_o by_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n mâ—ses_n second_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v or_o by_o the_o quote_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o or_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n three_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o have_v a_o §_o 3_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n do_v within_o their_o knowledge_n as_o man_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o or_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o under_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n or_o be_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n of_o god_n render_v holy_a man_n and_o be_v so_o qualify_v they_o will_v not_o write_v more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v scripture_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n four_o all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 4_o out_o of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v not_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a as_o scriptuer_v be_v receive_v as_o scripture_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o prophet_n to_o who_o divine_a testimony_n have_v be_v give_v and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o those_o write_n shall_v be_v false_o father_v on_o god_n or_o take_v for_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o discover_v and_o reprove_v it_o whereas_o far_o less_o heinous_a evil_n than_o that_o will_v have_v be_v be_v often_o the_o subject_n matter_n of_o their_o sharp_a reprehension_n let_v any_o quaker_n or_o other_o give_v i_o or_o themselves_o §_o 5_o the_o like_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v my_o leave_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o those_o inspiration_n which_o they_o say_v many_o have_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o time_n will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v man_n be_v now_o inspire_v as_o they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o the_o reveal_v write_v word_n at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v iâ—_n sâ—_n fâ—ll_v 〈…〉_o necessary_a for_o any_o to_o know_v be_v therein_o include_v and_o thereby_o express_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o must_v reply_v to_o be_v what_o the_o quaker_n §_o 6_o frequent_o object_n viz._n that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o objector_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o bring_v the_o to-be-adored_n spirit_n of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n bar_n for_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v on_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o immediate_a work_n or_o word_n all_o we_o profess_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n or_o determiner_n of_o be_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o but_o if_o once_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o profess_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o himself_o we_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o then_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o moreover_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o abolish_v by_o §_o 7_o the_o authority_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o credit_v they_o without_o the_o same_o testimonial_n such_o miracle_n as_o they_o wrought_v by_o which_o they_o be_v erect_v but_o the_o quaker_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o show_v such_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o pretend_a ministry_n and_o order_n and_o further_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o receive_v another_o gospel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o and_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o as_o truth_n divine_a against_o it_o though_o many_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n the_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v reply_v to_o be_v that_o our_o knowledge_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o god_n mind_n you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v there_o contain_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o you_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v your_o duty_n without_o such_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n and_o if_o you_o
period_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o further_a blind_a comment_n on_o the_o text_n he_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n with_o a_o weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o 6._o p._n 6._o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n no_o word_n big_a enough_o to_o express_v its_o madness_n christianity_n make_v its_o way_n not_o only_o by_o the_o truth_n sect_n two_o and_o purity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o such_o and_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v before_o multitude_n as_o be_v convince_a to_o its_o most_o malicious_a and_o prejudice_v adversary_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n luke_n 22._o 4._o but_o man_n may_v speak_v many_o good_a word_n and_o yet_o both_o say_v and_o do_v at_o other_o time_n bad_a enough_o but_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o worst_a adversary_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a john_n 18._o 23._o but_o if_o forcible_a right_a word_n will_v not_o make_v way_n christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n and_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a work_n or_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o as_o himself_o so_o his_o servant_n introduce_v christianity_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n act_n 1._o 3._o but_o quakerism_n make_v its_o way_n by_o and_o begin_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o gratify_v the_o pride_n idleness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o both_o professor_n and_o profane_a as_o will_v appear_v abundant_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o by_o decry_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o altogether_o useless_a if_o not_o mischievous_a 4_o mischievous_a sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5_o fox_n the_o young_a gen._n epist_n p._n 4_o your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n a_o day_n of_o calamity_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v worship_v and_o do_v worship_n a_o unknown_a god_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o quaker_n for_o their_o word_n sake_n which_o swell_v big_a enough_o with_o vanity_n folly_n nonsense_n and_o error_n we_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n still_o for_o all_o they_o there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o defect_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o supply_v it_o to_o the_o crack_v of_o their_o credit_n some_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n george_n fox_n have_v find_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a which_o i_o shall_v produce_v that_o you_o may_v give_v your_o judgement_n whether_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o fox_n or_o of_o the_o goose_n fox_n fox_n which_o many_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v by_o §_o 3_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o show_v miracle_n at_o the_o tempter_n command_n 3._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n p._n 3._o though_o among_o believer_n there_o be_v miracle_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n as_o isaiah_n say_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v myself_o from_o laugh_v but_o the_o weightiness_n of_o my_o thought_n on_o this_o imposture_n soon_o help_v i_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o compassionate_a smile_n indeed_o i_o think_v he_o crafty_a like_o the_o fox_n not_o to_o venture_v his_o carcase_n in_o attempt_v any_o miracle_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o yet_o more_o a_o goose_n to_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v nor_o can_v have_v wonder_v at_o if_o george_n fox_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o blab_v of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v his_o father_n his_o absurdity_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o word_n he_o intend_v must_v be_v in_o isa_n 8._o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o wonder_n in_o israel_n i_o find_v not_o the_o word_n sign_n any_o where_n else_o in_o that_o prophecy_n he_o have_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o discern_v that_o can_v find_v in_o that_o scripture_n any_o thing_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o spirit_n for_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonder_v at_o so_o may_v the_o quaker_n well_o be_v but_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a sense_n or_o for_o a_o worse_a cause_n i_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o george_n boldness_n with_o isaiah_n see_v a_o great_a rabbi_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o prophet_n as_o isaiah_n who_o will_v conceive_v that_o so_o blockish_a a_o person_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o foreman_n and_o chief_a in_o account_n among_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o singular_o discern_a spirit_n as_o the_o quaker_n but_o as_o among_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a be_v most_o high_o esteem_v so_o among_o other_o the_o very_a christianity_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n with_o ravish_a sect_n iii_o song_n and_o hatlelujah_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a host_n the_o song_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o mary_n elizabeth_n zechariah_n simeon_n and_o other_o with_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o may_v express_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v rise_v on_o the_o world_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n i_o need_v not_o find_v you_o out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o hell_n be_v §_o 2_o break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n be_v to_o make_v way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n instead_o of_o that_o serious_a compunction_n that_o seize_v gross_a and_o black_a sinner_n upon_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v let_v into_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o remission_n and_o salvation_n throuâ—h_v a_o crucify_a jesus_n o_o the_o hell-dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n preacher_n the_o frightful_a and_o amaze_a word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n where_o with_o they_o first_o attempt_v poor_a silly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o they_o fright_v almost_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n with_o their_o dismal_a noise_n who_o echo_n remain_v in_o their_o ear_n when_o their_o word_n be_v forget_v what_o bitter_a curse_n and_o execration_n do_v they_o pour_v forth_o against_o all_o that_o make_v any_o opposition_n though_o most_o mild_o and_o rational_o against_o their_o unheard_a of_o innovation_n what_o disturb_v of_o congregation_n and_o revile_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o those_o who_o fault_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bespatter_v the_o guiltless_a may_v remain_v quiet_a enough_o as_o not_o so_o dangerous_a and_o adverse_a to_o satan_n interest_n and_o kingdom_n how_o general_o be_v their_o meeting_n either_o silent_a or_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sudden_a and_o violent_a eruption_n of_o dismal_a howl_n and_o horrible_a roar_n person_n sudden_o take_v as_o with_o the_o falling-sickness_n shake_v and_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o some_o lie_a flat_a on_o the_o ground_n as_o stark_o dead_a some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o what_o there_o be_v undeniable_a testimony_n of_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o notorious_a that_o though_o they_o have_v now_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o leave_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v to_o challenge_v this_o with_o untruth_n i_o may_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o volume_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v alive_a their_o remembrance_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o my_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o quakerism_n with_o respect_n to_o time_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o open_n the_o sect_n iv_o term_v christianity_n will_v save_v i_o much_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v in_o this_o
meaning_n you_o will_v take_v proper_a speech_n for_o figurative_a and_o figurative_a for_o proper_a not_o careâ—ing_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n and_o thereby_o you_o can_v prove_v quodlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o you_o will_v and_o any_o how_o and_o so_o you_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o silly_a and_o credulous_a soul_n to_o make_v your_o rope_n of_o sand_n to_o hang_v fine_o together_o and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o happy_a here_o for_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n but_o in_o a_o less_o proper_a sense_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o much_o more_o proper_a sense_n which_o i_o shall_v plain_o demonstrate_v only_o take_v one_o direction_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o where_o any_o phrase_n or_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o §_o 2_o proper_a sense_n it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o do_v otherwise_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o context_n as_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n here_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a acceptation_n because_o such_o word_n or_o word_n can_v be_v god_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v plain_o and_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n express_v mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a here_o you_o must_v take_v it_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a word_n or_o word_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v a_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o christ_n the_o word_n you_o must_v read_v it_o choke_v christ_n which_o how_o untrue_a and_o uncomely_a a_o phrase_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v yourselves_o to_o judge_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o be_v a_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a §_o 3_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o and_o what_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n in_o ordinary_a acceptation_n be_v such_o a_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v either_o a_o articulate_v syllabical_a sound_n which_o the_o ear_n be_v receptive_a of_o and_o by_o which_o somewhat_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o its_o signification_n in_o a_o common_o receive_v acceptation_n or_o alse_a a_o writing_n impression_n or_o grave_v which_o be_v such_o a_o dispose_n of_o letter_n in_o their_o order_n as_o do_v express_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o eye_n what_o the_o other_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o word_n in_o neither_o §_o of_o these_o sense_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n thus_o dispose_v nor_o yet_o a_o engrave_v print_v or_o write_v thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o or_o consist_v of_o such_o word_n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o must_v refer_v you_o thither_o a_o figurative_a word_n or_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a construction_n §_o 5_o be_v somewhat_o so_o express_v but_o be_v so_o only_o by_o analogy_n as_o have_v some_o proportion_n with_o and_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n to_o a_o word_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o word_n take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o its_o be_v a_o word_n for_o instance_n god_n be_v call_v a_o husbandman_n john_n §_o 6_o 10._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o he_o neither_o go_v to_o plough_v nor_o sow_v nor_o cart_n and_o manage_v ground_n and_o cattle_n as_o a_o husbandman_n do_v nay_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o any_o occupation_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o almighty_a and_o a_o husbandman_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o he_o water_v they_o purge_n prune_n blow_n dig_v fence_n feed_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o §_o 7_o vine_n the_o door_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o usefulness_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v some_o similitude_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o figure_n and_o emblem_n of_o he_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v none_o overcome_v all_o he_o encounter_v with_o he_o convey_v sap_n life_n and_o fruitfulness_n to_o his_o live_a branch_n he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o enjoy_v god_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o analogy_n §_o 8_o not_o proper_o in_o ordinary_a acceptation_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o their_o doctrine_n type_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n acts._n 10_o 12_o 2._o he_o do_v also_o manifest_a and_o signify_v to_o we_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o splendid_a manner_n but_o more_o especial_o his_o love_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o in_o all_o his_o concern_v as_o mediator_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v and_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o rev._n 19_o 13._o he_o be_v employ_v in_o bloody_a work_n execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o his_o adversary_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o possess_v his_o faithful_a one_o of_o the_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v clear_v my_o way_n hitherto_o one_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o prove_v their_o error_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v as_o the_o last_o blow_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n therein_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_a word_n if_o i_o prove_v that_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o phrase_n can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o quaker_n will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v do_v enough_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v or_o no_o and_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a or_o own_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v §_o 9_o 20._o exod._n 9_o 1â—_n 20._o his_o servant_n and_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n to_o flee_v into_o house_n what_o colour_n be_v here_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o text_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n what_o more_o plain_a then_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o threaten_a or_o regard_v not_o the_o threaten_a or_o gracious_a advice_n give_v from_o god_n for_o avoid_v the_o blow_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o word_n how_o 61._o luk._n 22_o 61._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n remember_v 72._o mark_n 14._o 72._o you_o have_v mark_n word_n for_o it_o or_o rather_o god_n and_o peter_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o against_o the_o prophet_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n can_v christ_n be_v steal_v or_o will_v 30._o jer_n 23._o 30._o god_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o obtain_v christ_n as_o to_o put_v the_o black_a brand_n of_o theft_n upon_o it_o while_o he_o charge_v it_o as_o the_o high_a crime_n to_o reject_v christ_n stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o 27_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 27_o word_n of_o god_n this_o word_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o king_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o return_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v read_v it_o with_o the_o exposition_n thus_o stand_v thou_o still_o a_o while_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o christ_n
this_o judge_n the_o scripture_n behold_v we_o dispute_v whether_o it_o he_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n now_o this_o judge_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o manifest_a to_o we_o we_o be_v here_o before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o say_v thus_o thou_o jacob_n gretserus_n believe_v not_o aright_o thy_o cause_n be_v overthrow_v thou_o jacob_n hailbrunnerus_n have_v overcome_v then_o i_o will_v quick_o go_v over_o to_o you_o and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v now_o let_v he_o judge_v i_o now_o let_v he_o condemn_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o metaphorical_a word_n to_o have_v play_v with_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o so_o impertinent_a a_o argument_n and_o language_n so_o ludicrous_a abusive_a and_o dare_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o quaker_n and_o jesuit_n agreement_n in_o the_o same_o false_a witness_n against_o the_o scripture_n will_v carry_v it_o our_o cause_n be_v gonâ—_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o determine_v religious_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a step_n that_o so_o well_o fit_v the_o pope_n foot_n to_o mount_v his_o usurp_a and_o infallible_a chair_n by_o and_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n tug_v for_o as_o for_o life_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v a_o small_a lad_n i_o hear_v our_o §_o 4_o protestant_n divine_v usual_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o to_o my_o then_o childish_a genius_n seem_v a_o very_a pretty_a phrase_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v as_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o impossible_a but_o the_o generation_n i_o be_o contend_v against_o tug_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o under_o other_o term_n tooth_n and_o nail_n and_o i_o have_v cease_v wonder_v that_o so_o many_o so_o easy_o turn_v quaker_n when_o i_o consider_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o alone_o may_v rule_v if_o not_o over_o the_o great_a world_n of_o all_o other_o at_o least_o over_o the_o little_a world_n ourselves_o without_o control_n for_o convict_v the_o quaker_n of_o gross_a error_n and_o sect_n two_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o or_o therein_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v three_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o their_o kind_n determine_v or_o discover_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v or_o practice_v aright_o or_o not_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o our_o saviour_n §_o 2_o own_o word_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v 25._o luk._n 24._o 25._o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_a to_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v be_v neither_o their_o fault_n nor_o their_o folly_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a and_o unready_a to_o believe_v even_o those_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o death_n and_o ill_a handle_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o thwart_v to_o their_o affection_n yea_o the_o innocent_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n will_v have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a faulty_a for_o so_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o what_o be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v these_o prophecy_n be_v within_o they_o as_o some_o of_o you_o have_v say_v know_v first_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o 9_o john_n 20._o 9_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 27._o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o all_o and_o universal_o second_o what_o be_v therein_o command_v we_o aught_o §_o 3_o to_o obey_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 32._o deut_n 5._o 32._o have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a if_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o not_o to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o under_o moses_n administration_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o command_v here_o chief_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o righteous_a second_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o lord_n command_v reach_v to_o whatever_o he_o command_v in_o hiâ—_n write_v word_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n either_o from_o his_o mouth_n to_o that_o generation_n or_o by_o write_v and_o tradition_n to_o the_o generation_n follow_v who_o give_v jacob_n for_o 8._o hos_fw-la 12._o 8._o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n three_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v according_a §_o 4_o to_o their_o kind_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v do_v whether_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v aright_o or_o not_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o william_n pen_n that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la or_o direct_v it_o to_o thy_o conscience_n without_o any_o other_o help_n and_o say_v thou_o a._n art_n in_o the_o right_n thou_o b._n be_v amiss_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v meet_a to_o determine_v good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n we_o may_v as_o certain_o determine_v by_o word_n write_v as_o by_o word_n speak_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o executive_a determination_n of_o law_n do_v find_v that_o process_n in_o writing_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n for_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v put_v into_o that_o form_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 16_o 17._o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n maybe_o perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n for_o correction_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o conviction_n and_o herein_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o §_o 5_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o 24._o acts._n 24._o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a the_o judgement_n whether_o he_o do_v righteous_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v pass_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n only_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o write_a law_n attain_v by_o study_n and_o serious_a meditation_n herein_o i_o exercise_v myself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o labour_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o as_o the_o greek_a import_v he_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a quaker_n that_o must_v have_v knowledge_n drop_v in_o his_o mouth_n for_o dig_v he_o can_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o other_o he_o scorn_v it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v laborious_a rich_a and_o humble_a with_o paul_n than_o flothful_a poor_a proud_a and_o mere_o in_o conceit_n rich_a with_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 20._o isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o g._n fox_n the_o grand_a quaker_n will_v needs_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o so_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o then_o farewell_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o
righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o embrace_v and_o disclaim_v justify_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o teach_n motion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sect_n iii_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o more_o certain_a to_o his_o knowledge_n than_o any_o immediate_a teach_n which_o any_o enjoy_v in_o our_o day_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o from_o its_o be_v that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v put_v a_o eminent_a character_n of_o mercy_n 20._o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o upon_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o suitable_a to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o good_a it_o will_v hardly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_v as_o a_o mercy_n so_o singular_a so_o excel_v his_o deal_n with_o any_o other_o people_n and_o such_o flourish_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a call_v it_o a_o carnal_a lettter_fw-ge husk_n and_o by_o such_o like_a scornful_a name_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o reveal_v and_o write_v word_n §_o 2_o render_v god_n nigh_o to_o a_o people_n than_o to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o it_o for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o 8._o deut._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o nigh_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o context_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n be_v so_o nigh_o be_v chief_o his_o write_a law_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n have_v lose_v sight_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o far_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o most_o despicable_a thing_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o their_o 12._o eph._n 2_o 12._o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o his_o church_n rise_v §_o 3_o high_o and_o high_o in_o excellency_n and_o glory_n his_o first_o after_o the_o fall_n be_v some_o few_o revelation_n to_o some_o few_o person_n and_o by_o they_o hand_v to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v then_o much_o more_o easy_a than_o now_o for_o that_o man_n live_v so_o long_o that_o the_o day_n of_o methuselah_n and_o noah_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n and_o abraham_n but_o man_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o no_o less_o in_o impiety_n they_o quick_o lose_v that_o little_a be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o scripture_n in_o part_n be_v write_v notwithstanding_o creation_n providence_n and_o some_o revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o scant_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o job_n 26._o 13_o 14._o among_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v holy_a job_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o take_v all_o together_o even_o that_o of_o revelation_n with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o he_o that_o be_v know_v whereas_o when_o his_o word_n be_v write_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n who_o enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o 1._o psal_n 76._o 1._o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n but_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o speak_v close_a and_o home_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a from_o the_o slipperyness_n of_o our_o memory_n who_o among_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v able_a §_o 4_o to_o retain_v in_o the_o memory_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n as_o concern_v faith_n and_o life_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o every_o man_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o by_o revelation_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o memory_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a leaky_a vessel_n and_o bad_a steward_n and_o let_v slip_v a_o great_a part_n both_o matter_n and_o from_o without_o a_o miracle_n to_o raise_v our_o faculty_n not_o only_o above_o the_o common_a course_n or_o which_o be_v ordinary_a but_o above_o the_o faculty_n of_o any_o man_n that_o breathe_v whereas_o the_o word_n impart_v by_o the_o scripture_n abide_v to_o which_o as_o to_o a_o everlasting_a record_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n and_o supply_v that_o defect_n more_o certain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n §_o 5_o since_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v either_o corruption_n or_o defect_n in_o he_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v affect_v therewith_o the_o first_o rise_n and_o bubble_a up_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n will_v abundant_o vary_v from_o and_o be_v opposite_a each_o to_o other_o and_o the_o sentiment_n or_o apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v war_a and_o contend_v like_o pleader_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o those_o who_o know_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o affair_n and_o their_o management_n on_o the_o secret_a stage_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v their_o conscience_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o question_n agitate_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v not_o want_v the_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n offer_v themselves_o on_o both_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a part_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religious_a concern_v all_o pretend_v to_o the_o sanction_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o their_o plea_n so_o their_o importunity_n shall_v be_v so_o impetuous_o violent_a that_o many_o time_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o its_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n incline_v the_o adverse_a thought_n will_v attend_v it_o with_o their_o check_n and_o clamour_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o anxious_a perplex_a careful_a trouble_a thought_n beat_v against_o 19_o psal_n 94._o 19_o one_o another_o like_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n agitate_a with_o a_o fierce_a wind_n this_o be_v not_o only_a david_n case_n but_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v david_n so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n so_o frequent_o under_o the_o power_n of_o special_a divine_a inspiration_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v we_o well_o in_o such_o case_n what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v if_o we_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o fancifull_a brain_n we_o can_v give_v testimony_n enough_o to_o convince_v a_o heathen_a or_o atheist_n if_o he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o that_o speak_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o ere_o the_o quaker_n and_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o sole_a dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a teach_n will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o they_o moreover_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o these_o §_o 6_o teach_n and_o guidance_n resolve_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o humane_a though_o sanctify_v understanding_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o motion_n impulse_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o thereby_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o direction_n of_o enlighten_v faculty_n leave_v the_o most_o violent_a motion_n and_o appetite_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n leading_n but_o how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o a_o right_a discern_a i_o leave_v those_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v acquaint_v in_o themselves_o or_o other_o with_o violent_a temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o unbridled_a
before_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n why_o do_v god_n commend_v and_o reward_v his_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o fear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o he_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n within_o why_o do_v jesus_n christ_n never_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o not_o hee_v the_o scripture_n within_o while_o he_o oft_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o hee_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o these_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o conceit_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o first_o without_o then_z within_z i_o will_v glad_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n make_v §_o 6_o a_o report_n of_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v assure_v i_o you_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v without_o or_o that_o you_o can_v all_o agree_v without_o confer_v together_o in_o a_o narrative_a of_o those_o tradition_n which_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v teach_v by_o word_n and_o of_o those_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n 15._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o do_v or_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o john_n 21._o 25._o which_o be_v not_o write_v this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o of_o conviction_n to_o we_o but_o you_o be_v unworthy_a beyond_o all_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o not_o only_o take_v off_o other_o from_o read_v they_o for_o their_o instruction_n but_o also_o deny_v the_o mediate_a and_o visible_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o notion_n you_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o jingle_n with_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o home-born_a thing_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iv_o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v 8._o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o true_a description_n of_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o error_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o also_o one_o of_o the_o great_a discouragement_n imaginable_a of_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o they_o manifest_a or_o signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n intend_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v without_o they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v add_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o the_o boast_a galatian_n who_o be_v false_a brethren_n though_o they_o 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o add_v to_o paul_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n have_v christ_n the_o light_n in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n no_o where_n but_o within_o as_o a_o light_n i_o shall_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n or_o §_o 2_o have_v light_n in_o it_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v 3._o psal_n 43._o 3._o i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n he_o know_v the_o way_n to_o god_n holy_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o most_o but_o his_o adversary_n have_v bar_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preform_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o but_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v truth_n and_o good_a and_o such_o light_a the_o scripture_n be_v replenish_v with_o and_o adorn_v as_o the_o firmament_n with_o star_n and_o constellation_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v but_o my_o meaning_n put_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v one_o text_n that_o tell_v its_o own_o meaning_n in_o so_o 23._o prov._n 6._o 23._o many_o word_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a a_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o those_o dirty_a and_o disparage_a title_n and_o character_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o you_o have_v enough_o before_o chap._n vii_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n command_n promise_n holy_a example_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o such_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o and_o with_o a_o witness_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n of_o reason_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o affirmation_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convince_v they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o without_o some_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o §_o 2_o lord_n to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o have_v the_o 9_o prov_fw-mi 30._o 9_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o command_v or_o bear_v rule_n over_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v they_o to_o we_o be_v as_o plain_o to_o deny_v they_o what_o be_v self-denial_n but_o reject_v and_o deny_v what_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o and_o impose_v upon_o we_o to_o relinquish_v and_o abandon_v its_o authority_n to_o deal_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o burn_v day_n light_n the_o argument_n shine_v bright_a enough_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o great_a expectation_n will_v be_v of_o the_o prove_v §_o 3_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o affirm_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o few_o who_o have_v some_o tolerable_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n except_o the_o rank_n quaker_n themselves_o have_v have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o wicked_a but_o i_o shall_v blow_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n by_z as_o strong_a a_o proof_n as_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o 10._o smith_n prim_fw-la p._n 10._o word_n and_o be_v their_o rule_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o change_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n and_o do_v hereby_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o have_v they_o not_o be_v move_v so_o to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o obligation_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n in_o the_o piece_n quote_v will_v no_o more_o doubt_n what_o i_o have_v say_v than_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n 1â—_n naylors_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 1â—_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n by_o the_o phrase_n in_o spirit_n they_o intend_v not_o that_o only_o which_o reach_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o original_n immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o naylor_n intend_v no_o other_o in_o this_o place_n than_o its_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a ministration_n from_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n by_o which_o word_n the_o letter_n they_o always_o intend_v the_o scripture_n but_o more_o plain_a yet_o if_o more_o plain_a may_v be_v that_o §_o 4_o be_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o 7._o burrough_n answer_n to_o choice_a experience_n p._n 6_o 7._o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o that_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n to_o it_o e._n d._n a_o bold_a challenger_n who_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o good_a time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o more_o first_o because_o it_o be_v only_a query_n gather_v by_o the_o author_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o no_o
message_n of_o heavenly_a prophecy_n doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n receive_v by_o the_o authâ—r_n from_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o divine_a 1._o john_n story_n short_a discovery_n p._n 1._o inspiration_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spiriâ—_n within_o therefore_o may_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idolatrous_a exhortation_n which_o j._n a._n have_v give_v to_o j._n b._n his_o little_a book_n but_o further_o §_o 5_o and_o j._n a._n further_o say_v let_v light_n without_o be_v guide_n to_o light_v within_o reply_v if_o by_o this_o exhortation_n i_o a._n mean_v that_o light_n without_o shall_v guide_v the_o true_a light_n within_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a exhortation_n and_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o evil_n and_o great_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o god_n ambassador_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n or_o anoint_v that_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o hear_v one_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v your_o work_n who_o at_o this_o day_n set_v up_o a_o 16._o james_n naylor_n p._n 16._o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o what_o other_o man_n have_v do_v but_o have_v not_o receive_v your_o command_n and_o power_n in_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o your_o vain_a imagination_n be_v judge_v you_o know_v 31._o p._n 31._o not_o what_o and_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a covenant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o literal_a not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n or_o tradition_n 40._o p._n 40._o from_o man_n i_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o time_n my_o reader_n be_v pass_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o of_o this_o charge_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o all_o these_o citation_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o part_n if_o i_o shall_v i_o shall_v often_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o give_v you_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o twice_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o answer_v what_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o sect_n two_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o child_n 32._o exod._n 34._o 32._o of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o and_o he_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n who_o will_v say_v these_o command_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 1._o exod._n 35._o 1._o that_o you_o shall_v do_v they_o will_v any_o one_o in_o his_o wit_n say_v that_o in_o receive_v the_o command_n from_o god_n by_o moses_n they_o have_v it_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o say_v so_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o its_o self_n moses_n indeed_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n of_o that_o generation_n mediate_o from_o moses_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v 17._o john_n 1._o 17._o give_v first_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o authority_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v hand_v to_o we_o through_o many_o generation_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o very_a superfluous_a thing_n for_o §_o 2_o god_n to_o send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o by_o moses_n if_o they_o have_v they_o all_o at_o as_o nigh_o and_o as_o good_a a_o hand_n as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o epistle_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o except_o the_o penman_n or_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o epistle_n or_o what_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o say_v a_o little_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o example_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v not_o run_v you_o out_o watch._n morning_n watch._n of_o one_o error_n into_o another_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o tract_n to_o imitate_v all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o duty_n this_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o murmur_v murder_n dissemble_v and_o be_v proud_a which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o of_o the_o eminent_a saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o imitate_v and_o take_v example_n by_o they_o from_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o their_o example_n be_v not_o a_o little_a §_o 4_o faulty_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o its_o self_n but_o to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o example_n and_o follow_v their_o step_n wherein_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n for_o so_o do_v yea_o not_o any_o where_o reprove_v for_o so_o do_v their_o example_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n to_o follow_v but_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o follow_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o they_o be_v some_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o so_o well_o and_o clear_o without_o they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v a_o far_a encouragement_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o be_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v their_o §_o 5_o example_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o they_o live_v but_o since_o those_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v by_o a_o demonstrative_a act_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v typical_a shadow_n the_o substance_n and_o intendment_n of_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o complete_v these_o thing_n premise_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o their_o example_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o yea_o be_v a_o superadded_a engagement_n to_o duty_n and_o render_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o command_n so_o back_v with_o example_n to_o be_v more_o sinful_a and_o more_o deep_o aggravate_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o imitate_v and_o fâ—llow_n the_o §_o 6_o example_n of_o eminent_a saint_n belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o 11._o 3_o ep._n of_o jo._n 11._o be_v good_a this_o be_v speak_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a action_n and_o example_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 10_o verse_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 7._o and_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 3_o phil._n 15._o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o brethren_n be_v you_o follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o fâ—r_v a_o ensample_n these_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o need_v not_o a_o comment_n and_o his_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o only_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o example_n also_o oâ—_n their_o father_n yea_o in_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n wherein_o we_o §_o 7_o can_v reach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o understanding_n be_v of_o the_o company_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o 8._o
other_o side_n must_v go_v by_o this_o bridge_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o true_o no_o man_n can_v get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o by_o this_o bridge_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o you_o must_v not_o inquire_v where_o this_o bridge_n be_v how_o you_o may_v pass_v over_o by_o it_o that_o you_o must_v not_o take_v those_o passage_n and_o step_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o bridge_n that_o you_o must_v not_o have_v and_o use_v your_o leg_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o all_o because_o you_o can_v get_v over_o but_o by_o the_o bridge_n at_o no_o wise_a a_o rate_n do_v the_o quaker_n plead_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n exclude_v all_o other_o as_o subservient_fw-fr but_o enough_o of_o this_o passage_n only_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n quote_v will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o christ_n except_v to_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o explain_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o quest_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o within_o man_n §_o 6_o answ_n yes_o and_o man_n can_v know_v he_o by_o any_o other_o 2._o smith_n catech._n p._n 2._o way_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o here_o he_o say_v much_o more_o than_o in_o his_o former_a sentence_n there_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n to_o know_v god_n but_o by_o christ_n here_o but_o by_o his_o light_n christ_n and_o that_o within_o he_o too_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n hear_v he_o speak_v plain_a and_o yet_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o he_o john_n 6._o morning_n watch_n p._n 6._o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o writing_n before_o he_o though_o then_o there_o be_v much_o write_v which_o do_v true_o testify_v of_o he_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o light_n or_o he_o himself_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o be_v he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o to_o declare_v christ_n by_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v such_o people_n as_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o matthew_n 2._o paper_n send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n p._n 2._o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o good_a message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v glad_a tiding_n because_o they_o be_v the_o letter_n as_o if_o a_o good_a message_n or_o glad_a tiding_n be_v never_o write_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o tiding_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v tiding_n in_o the_o most_o ample_a form_n viz._n in_o writing_n or_o print_v which_o will_v abide_v much_o long_o than_o a_o breath_n or_o sound_n and_o may_v be_v better_o consider_v take_v another_o to_o couple_n with_o he_o as_o very_o a_o wiseaker_n as_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n 7._o john_n higgins_n warning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o they_o call_v the_o original_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o author_n do_v certain_o lose_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n lose_v he_o when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o latin_a call_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n translation_n before_o sure_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n peep_v first_o out_o of_o rome_n in_o that_o their_o original_a copy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a language_n as_o other_o of_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o however_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o this_o mind_n the_o quaker_n infallible_a monitor_n the_o light_n within_o by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o write_v this_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o i_o dare_v assure_v this_o learned_a person_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o can_v but_o prove_v the_o latin_a to_o be_v the_o original_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v willing_o give_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o original_a error_n though_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o original_a he_o say_v the_o original_a be_v nothing_o worth_a pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o so_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v less_o worth_a than_o nothing_o for_o they_o must_v give_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o the_o original_a i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 8_o be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n one_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o ourselves_o and_o i_o shall_v call_v in_o no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n christ_n by_o his_o 20._o scorn_v quaker_n account_n p._n 20._o light_n within_o show_v you_o in_o a_o glass_n your_o own_o face_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v here_o i_o find_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o so_o in_o love_n with_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n that_o rather_o than_o go_v on_o plain_a ground_n they_o will_v kick_v their_o own_o shin_n and_o trip_v up_o their_o own_o heel_n true_o friend_n you_o have_v here_o go_v on_o glass_n or_o ice_n which_o you_o will_n you_o teach_v or_o declare_v in_o almost_o all_o your_o write_n which_o concern_v teach_n in_o a_o religious_a sense_n that_o you_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v ever_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n show_v in_o a_o glass_n immediate_o that_o glass_n may_v more_o congruous_o be_v call_v a_o mirror_n the_o ancient_a name_n of_o a_o loking-glass_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o however_o let_v whatever_o be_v the_o glass_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v our_o face_n the_o scripture_n by_o your_o leave_n must_v not_o be_v it_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o if_o you_o or_o i_o will_v please_v to_o look_v with_o a_o honest_a mind_n god_n will_v by_o it_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v and_o they_o have_v one_o property_n above_o all_o the_o looking-glass_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v see_v your_o face_n in_o and_o by_o they_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o look_v into_o they_o nor_o suffer_v the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o you_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unready_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o sect_n two_o shall_v quote_v a_o few_o of_o its_o testimony_n to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n although_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v but_o turn_v over_o their_o record_n place_v in_o their_o memory_n will_v give_v verdict_n against_o they_o and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o learn_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o have_v not_o engage_v themselves_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v subscribe_v themselves_o experimentor_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o by_o you_o oppose_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v the_o 2._o josh_n 4._o 24._o §_o 2._o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a that_o you_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o the_o generation_n and_o posterity_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o see_v those_o work_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v help_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n history_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n here_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n but_o also_o to_o fear_v god_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a §_o 3_o
that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o prophetical_a historical_a and_o doctrinal_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o common_a phrase_n a_o testimony_n declaration_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n though_o not_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o text_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o silly_a cavil_n as_o this_o in_o some_o of_o your_o write_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o obey_v not_o the_o light_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n true_o if_o you_o understand_v christ_n aright_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o some_o kind_n or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n whatever_o else_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o we_o never_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o you_o who_o deny_v they_o can_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n it_o give_v of_o ourselves_o §_o 4_o whether_o we_o be_v beliver_v or_o unbeliever_n take_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v 13._o 1_o john_n 5._o 13._o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o know_v if_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n they_o thereby_o show_v we_o our_o face_n that_o we_o have_v the_o face_n of_o child_n not_o swine_n or_o swine_n and_o not_o child_n and_o those_o character_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o one_o saint_n may_v know_v itself_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o another_o saint_n may_v know_v itself_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n paul_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v such_o 7._o rom._n 7._o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o know_v not_o before_o but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o scripture_n which_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o 24._o 1_o jam._n 23._o 24._o metaphor_n a_o glass_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v you_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n will_v say_v i_o pervert_v this_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o light_n within_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o and_o that_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o i_o i_o hint_n this_o to_o let_v people_n know_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o preserve_v that_o appellation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o will_v preserve_v the_o due_a reputation_n and_o use_v of_o those_o holy_a and_o bless_a writing_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v any_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o woeful_a lame_a language_n to_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o dispute_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o affirm_v this_o text_n and_o the_o particular_a argument_n give_v just_a now_o to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o plain_o confirm_v the_o doctrinal_a word_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o i_o shall_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n those_o sect_n iii_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o impiety_n that_o be_v the_o bastard_n this_o error_n be_v travel_v withal_o the_o scripture_n have_v less_o in_o they_o of_o demonstration_n §_o 7_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n than_o the_o dumb_a creation_n or_o the_o most_o despicable_a particle_n of_o it_o a_o worm_n a_o stone_n be_v some_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n by_o that_o not_o write_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v any_o such_o §_o 8_o mean_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v a_o preference_n in_o religious_a case_n and_o that_o which_o will_v lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o you_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n all_o your_o scribble_n neither_o have_v be_v neither_o can_v be_v to_o any_o such_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n experience_n and_o sense_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o of_o §_o 3_o one_o but_o many_o million_o be_v not_o all_o together_o worth_a astraw_n in_o point_n of_o evidence_n for_o so_o many_o have_v experience_v as_o plain_o as_o sense_n itself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o themselves_o the_o incomparable_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o §_o 4_o you_o confess_v be_v saint_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n knock_v and_o enter_v at_o the_o wrong_a door_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n then_o god_n christ_n prophet_n apostle_n be_v all_o to_o §_o 5_o be_v charge_v with_o folly_n who_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o man_n by_o the_o matter_n express_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o they_o immediate_o express_v by_o god_n but_o by_o prophet_n and_o humane_a teacher_n you_o cast_v those_o worthy_n who_o both_o dispute_v and_o §_o 6_o die_v to_o maintain_v not_o only_o some_o truth_n concern_v god_n christ_n and_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o scripture_n but_o also_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o soul_n for_o such_o end_n the_o book_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o you_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n who_o cast_v a_o way_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n they_o suffer_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o then_o neither_o be_v read_v preach_a nor_o instruction_n §_o 7_o of_o any_o such_o use_n this_o i_o fear_n have_v get_v too_o much_o credit_n with_o you_o who_o suffer_v your_o family_n and_o child_n to_o take_v their_o own_o course_n except_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n wherein_o few_o outdo_v you_o and_o i_o shall_v blame_v you_o the_o less_o if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o keep_v to_o this_o principle_n as_o to_o keep_v your_o light_n within_o and_o your_o thunder_v too_o into_o which_o though_o a_o self_n contradiction_n it_o break_v forth_o with_o a_o noise_n without_o sense_n or_o truth_n to_o the_o amuse_n of_o the_o ignorant_a who_o take_v they_o who_o show_v the_o great_a zeal_n or_o heat_n to_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o intelligent_a chap._n ix_o the_o quaker_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v i_o join_v these_o into_o one_o argument_n the_o latter_a be_v i._o sâ—ct_n i._o a_o high_a instance_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o both_o together_o engage_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o man_n own_v the_o scripture_n who_o turn_v this_o stand_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o render_v they_o not_o only_o not_o weapen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o lust_n our_o grand_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v as_o gunpowder_n to_o blow_v up_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o who_o in_o his_o abundant_a goodness_n have_v afford_v we_o this_o armour_n of_o light_n do_v thereby_o rather_o set_v a_o trap_n for_o our_o soul_n than_o a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o unarmed_a captive_n at_o his_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o give_v demonstration_n that_o §_o 2_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v criminal_a according_a to_o this_o charge_n i_o know_v not_o what_o impartial_a person_n will_v judge_v they_o guiltless_a of_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o it_o as_o carrying_z the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v save_v 4._o martin_n mason_n love_v invitation_n p._n 4._o you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o overcome_v the_o least_o corruption_n for_o you_o no_o
jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o that_o then_o talk_v with_o they_o be_v he_o they_o have_v read_v it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o &c._n &c._n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v exceed_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o viz._n search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v it_o condemn_v you_o as_o irrational_a man_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o testimony_n i_o must_v remember_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o have_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o head_n or_o that_o do_v bare_o search_v they_o and_o not_o set_v thâ—â—r_a heart_n according_a to_o its_o direction_n to_o find_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o i_o have_v not_o say_v so_o much_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o i_o as_o make_v a_o christ_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o have_v be_v produce_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a §_o 4_o there_o be_v the_o best_a profit_n by_o god_n blessing_n on_o a_o honest_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n young_a timothy_n be_v breed_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n for_o so_o educate_v he_o but_o can_v you_o think_v he_o experience_v all_o he_o read_v before_o he_o read_v it_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prophetical_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v any_o of_o you_o all_o experience_n thing_n that_o never_o yet_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v and_o shall_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n have_v be_v reprove_v for_o hear_v paul_n and_o peter_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o experience_n it_o in_o themselves_o but_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n about_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o willing_a to_o understand_v may_v see_v its_o grossness_n and_o forthose_n that_o will_v be_v ignorant_a mean_v signify_v little_a to_o their_o cure_n chap._n xi_o the_o quaker_n put_v or_o render_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o instance_n of_o this_o crime_n sect_n i_o against_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n commit_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o their_o principle_n and_o duty_n this_o wickedness_n be_v their_o open_a highway_n and_o beat_a road_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o holiness_n and_o authority_n have_v its_o be_v from_o god_n its_o author_n the_o frame_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o it_o have_v obtain_v among_o christian_n but_o if_o once_o we_o know_v it_o opposite_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o part_n and_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v forsake_v be_v teach_v comfort_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o teach_n we_o will_v own_v our_o such_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o deny_v the_o scripture_n yea_o shall_v take_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o send_v it_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o those_o who_o profess_v what_o i_o shall_v instance_n have_v any_o honesty_n in_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v the_o world_n they_o utter_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v what_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v account_v they_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o open_a word_n and_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v produce_v exhort_v and_o move_v they_o to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o nor_o give_v they_o one_o good_a word_n lest_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v against_o he_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o charge_n at_o the_o head_n of_o this_o chapter_n take_v the_o word_n of_o james_n naylor_n the_o §_o 2_o quaker_n proto-confessor_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 8._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8._o and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a here_o you_o have_v the_o command_n in_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v with_o they_o the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o in_o opposition_n that_o as_o heat_v be_v opposite_a to_o coldness_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n the_o one_o so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v expel_v the_o other_o by_o its_o contrariety_n and_o opposite_a quality_n so_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n banish_v and_o expel_v that_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o its_o enemy_n and_o contrary_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o prodigious_a instance_n a_o non-such_a for_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v what_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o they_o william_n smith_n and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o meet_v together_o and_o exhort_v 23._o morning_n watch._n p._n 22_o 23._o one_o another_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v one_o in_o another_o they_o observe_v and_o do_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v what_o they_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n practice_n and_o so_o conceive_v a_o birth_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o make_v haste_n thither_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v please_v to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n etc._n etc._n they_o worship_n order_n ordinance_n faith_n practice_n understand_v by_o the_o write_a word_n must_v all_o come_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n for_o these_o adulterous_a birth_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v amaze_v a_o christian_a and_o sound_a mind_n to_o read_v §_o 3_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n in_o the_o margin_n quote_v of_o vilify_a and_o reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v tradition_n 23_o ib._n 22_o 23_o of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n bastard_n bring_v fâ—rth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o birth_n that_o persecut_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o light_n within_o babylon_n brat_n and_o child_n graven_n image_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o everlasting_a powerful_a god_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o render_v they_o adverse_a to_o each_o other_o the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o i_o conclude_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n with_o the_o word_n §_o 4_o 30._o naylors_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 30._o of_o naylor_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o have_v their_o preach_n to_o study_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o other_o man_n mouth_n or_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o with_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o quaker_n what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v like_o our_o mouth_n the_o organ_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v think_v hitherto_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o mouth_n at_o all_o only_o to_o express_v thing_n to_o our_o understanding_n he_o speak_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o may_v be_v call_v his_o mouth_n and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
his_o mouth_n as_o eminent_o as_o any_o thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o for_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o jeremy_n jerem._n 15._o 19_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n as_o thou_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8._o 53_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n hear_v the_o rod._n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o be_v make_v 26._o â—om_n 16._o 26._o manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o who_o â—nquire_v of_o or_o at_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n run_v another_o way_n than_o that_o the_o spirit_n walk_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o set_v the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n naylor_n say_v further_a for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 25._o love_n to_o lose_v etc._n etc._n p._n 25._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o never_o head_n a_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o lie_n at_o the_o end_n and_o tail_n of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o letter_n be_v ever_o enemy_n here_o you_o have_v two_o great_a commander_n or_o leader_n §_o 5_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n as_o the_o most_o hostile_a implacable_a enemy_n who_o follower_n from_o the_o time_n there_o where_o any_o be_v foe_n each_o to_o other_o and_o what_o can_v render_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n more_o opposite_a than_o that_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o letter_n be_v a_o foe_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o leader_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o too_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n it_o this_o be_v all_o true_a well_o â—_o w._n pen_n sparke_n of_o truth_n &_o â—_o might_n w._n p._n say_v we_o live_o witness_v against_o all_o the_o dry_a cavil_v letter-monger_n in_o the_o world_n have_v frequent_o meet_v with_o that_o scripture_n sect_n two_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6._o by_o they_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n to_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v here_o open_v it_o and_o show_v their_o mistake_n the_o word_n be_v who_o alsâ—_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o openeâ—_n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v â—ife_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v we_o by_o the_o letter_n to_o §_o 2_o understand_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o write_v that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n law_n and_o gospel_n without_o distinction_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o both_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v truth_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n as_o give_v forth_o by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n especial_o as_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o reedemer_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v 9_o ver._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o one_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n thâ—se_o passage_n express_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o §_o 3_o thing_n call_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n give_v forth_o by_o god_n before_o it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o as_o write_v the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v glorious_a but_o in_o terribleness_n insomuch_o that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v 21._o heb._n 12._o 21._o and_o quake_v and_o it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n yea_o the_o israelite_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o with_o fear_n at_o the_o appearence_n of_o god_n on_o that_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o forth_o by_o god_n so_o §_o 4_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v mortal_a nothing_o but_o death_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o it_o go_v alone_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mere_a 12._o rom._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 11._o 12._o commandment_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n for_o sâ—n_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v i_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o mere_a commandment_n as_o give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n §_o 5_o of_o promise_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o promise_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o convey_v soul_n quicken_a grace_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o sanctify_v and_o enable_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n life_n and_o spirit_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a droop_a sinner_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o liableness_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o three_o and_o chief_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v by_o discover_v man_n woeful_a estate_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n sweet_a and_o welcome_a and_o to_o put_v soul_n on_o embrace_v the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pure_a new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v that_o which_o god_n especial_o aim_v at_o to_o promote_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o mere_a law_n of_o commandment_n in_o which_o alone_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o mercy_n or_o man_n welfare_n imply_v chap._n xii_o the_o quaker_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n express_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n except_o we_o have_v they_o by_o imme_a iate_a inspiration_n and_o at_o first_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o high_a round_n of_o their_o sect_n i_o ladder_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o one_o step_n of_o sin_n beyond_o it_o except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o they_o can_v charge_v those_o with_o who_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n day_n samuel_n whole_a rebuke_n to_o saul_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n be_v express_v in_o the_o keen_a and_o high_a term_n compare_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o witchcraft_n iniquity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o if_o this_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o charge_v we_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o serve_v the_o scripture_n as_o hezekiah_n serve_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o break_v in_o peioe_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v 4._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o for_o unto_o thâ—se_a day_n the_o child_n
darkness_n and_o grand_a enemy_n of_o soul_n especial_o the_o two_o great_a antichrist_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o the_o new_a upstart_n who_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n light_n righteousness_n all_o who_o do_v not_o only_o as_o other_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a person_n a_o little_a eclipse_n or_o pervert_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o attempt_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o out_o of_o the_o firmament_n or_o render_v it_o a_o dark_a and_o useless_a body_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o their_o idol_n the_o one_o party_n to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n as_o absolute_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n within_o as_o absolute_a and_o more_o than_o he_o in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o every_o individual_a man_n i_o shall_v within_o these_o follow_a parallel_n line_n give_v you_o a_o view_n though_o but_o in_o part_n how_o both_o these_o adversary_n do_v open_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o discharge_v their_o shot_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o in_o most_o thing_n jump_v together_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o and_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o although_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o the_o quaker_n grand_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v of_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o the_o building_n erect_v on_o that_o foundation_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o his_o mark_n on_o so_o many_o parcel_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v much_o more_o sound_a in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n until_o about_o luther_n time_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o those_o weapon_n i_o give_v you_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o middle_a column_n the_o quaker_n tenet_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o quaker_n opinion_n and_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a viz._n god_n statute_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 5._o 23_o 32._o the_o jesuist_n and_o papist_n tenet_n and_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n jesuita_fw-la libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la analyseos_fw-la carranza_n in_o prima_fw-la controver_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n in_o religious_a matter_n smith_n prim._n he_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act_n 18._o 28._o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n mat._n 22._o 3._o viz._n by_o scripture_n neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o general_a judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n beccanus_n item_n gretserus_n jesuitae_n in_o colloquia_fw-la ratisbon_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n lorichius_n jesuita_n in_o fortalitio_fw-la matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v command_v be_v not_o the_o gospel_n paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n pag_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_n 1._o 1._o to_o be_v preach_v but_o not_o to_o be_v write_v carranza_n jesuita_n in_o colloquio_fw-la the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o light_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n smith_n catechis_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n mat._n 6._o 23._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n roman_n be_v the_o first_o chief_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n carranza_n jesuita_n in_o prima_fw-la controversia_fw-la the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n pighius_fw-la the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o light_n within_o smith_n prim._n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o scripture_n carranza_n in_o secunda_fw-la controversia_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n frequent_v among_o the_o papist_n light_n without_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o light_n within_o john_n story_n short_a discovery_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o i_o have_v hide_v the_o wâ—rd_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 119._o 11._o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n carranza_n in_o secunda_fw-la controversia_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n carnal_a letter_n ink_n and_o paper_n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o 63._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o voice_n it_o can_v pass_v judgement_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la beccanus_n &_o gretserus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumb_a judge_n pighius_fw-la controversia_fw-la tertia_fw-la the_o scripture_n may_v be_v burn_v frequent_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 17._o 14._o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a and_o native_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o law_n the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n smith_n prim._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expert_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la dry_v cavil_v letter-monger_n scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n will._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n fisher_n veluta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18_o 24._o and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n reason_v â—ith_n they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 2._o these_o lutheran_n and_o hâ—gonots_n be_v all_o for_o the_o letter_n frequent_v he_o that_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o light_n within_o be_v blind_a in_o darkness_n parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sâ—ranger_n to_o god_n people_n noguera_n libra_fw-la secâ—ndo_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v idolater_n that_o act_n by_o whatever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o scripture_n example_n not_o have_v their_o rule_n by_o inspiration_n immediate_a from_o god_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v morning_n watch_n write_v for_o our_o example_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o
give_v light_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v any_o further_a than_o they_o come_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v recceive_v in_o spirit_n james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v let_v we_o break_v his_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v his_o câ—rds_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n not_o be_v understand_v be_v no_o scripture_n lorinus_n jesuita_n in_o psalmum_fw-la 119._o 105._o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o bind_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n no_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n surdisius_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o catechismo_fw-la no_o more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o a_o aesop_n fable_n papist_n prelate_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n all_o fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n morning_n watch_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8._o 20._o most_o of_o the_o heretic_n if_o not_o all_o take_v refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n gretserus_fw-la jesuita_fw-la all_o that_o be_v unconvert_v that_o be_v not_o quaker_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n naylors_n love_n etc._n etc._n parn._n shield_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o account_v they_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v harding_n jesuita_n petrus_n lizetus_n scripture_n profane_v by_o their_o read_n all_o the_o false_a religion_n this_o day_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o scripture_n morning_n watch._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n psal_n 12._o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o all_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v seem_v thence_o to_o fetch_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n hardingus_n jesuita_fw-la bellarminus_n part_n ii_o chap._n xiii_o the_o quaker_n deny_v and_o subvert_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v those_o mean_n sect_n i_o in_o which_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n man_n do_v hold_n and_o maintain_v a_o profess_a and_o mutual_a converse_n and_o communion_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v as_o their_o duty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o their_o express_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o therein_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o although_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n wherein_o to_o shine_v upon_o his_o poor_a creature_n by_o his_o manifold_a goodness_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a humour_n of_o man_n and_o have_v 5_o isa_n 64_o 5_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o thereto_o annex_v cicero_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la superstitione_n coli_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la pielate_fw-la god_n will_v not_o take_v superstition_n but_o piety_n for_o hâ—s_n worship_n cicero_n many_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o be_v so_o find_v of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n of_o no_o mean_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o own_o welfare_n yea_o and_o implicit_a denial_n of_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o neglect_v much_o more_o to_o deny_v most_o of_o all_o to_o disdain_v those_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o cast_v reproach_n and_o scorn_n upon_o they_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o to_o who_o be_v and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o or_o all_o together_o to_o make_v the_o least_o â—ota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o addition_n owe_v we_o nothing_o and_o whatever_o of_o his_o free_a bounty_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o reach_v we_o with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o suitable_a to_o scripture_n revelation_n but_o right_a reason_n also_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o shall_v choose_v his_o own_o way_n and_o although_o many_o enjoy_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n §_o 2_o in_o the_o outward_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o all_o who_o thought_n god_n be_v not_o and_o who_o be_v utter_a avicenâ—a_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n which_o please_v his_o own_o mind_n socrat._v in_o plato_n viz_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v quicunque_fw-la deum_fw-la aut_fw-la numen_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la no_o â—anâ—um_fw-la ratione_fw-la caret_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sensu_fw-la avicenâ—a_n stranger_n to_o his_o worship_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v they_o know_v one_o day_n that_o they_o not_o come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o right_a door_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o religious_a ordinance_n they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o for_o man_n to_o attempt_v or_o expect_v spiritual_a blessing_n from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o reach_v they_o be_v such_o a_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o a_o soul_n true_o addict_v and_o dispose_v to_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o volume_n to_o enumerate_v its_o part_n and_o express_v its_o folly_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a complacency_n and_o delight_n result_v to_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o self_n please_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v god_n to_o our_o own_o bow_n and_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n and_o captive_a to_o our_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o so_o our_o blessedness_n have_v be_v §_o 3_o hitherto_o spell_v backward_o but_o new_o find_v out_o real_o also_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o sense_n also_o to_o consist_v not_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n but_o his_o conformity_n to_o we_o some_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v write_v in_o nature_n book_n by_o the_o light_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v lead_v to_o prayer_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o thankful_a and_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n more_o by_o revelation_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n have_v three_o step_n the_o first_o what_o be_v reveal_v before_o moses_n the_o second_o by_o moses_n the_o three_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n administration_n by_o gospel_n ordinance_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v either_o those_o with_o their_o circumstance_n that_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n with_o their_o circumstance_n but_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v command_v by_o precept_n or_o prescribe_v by_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o which_o be_v of_o natural_a obligation_n be_v therein_o form_v with_o the_o substantial_a and_o additional_a respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n all_o those_o gospel_n ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o §_o 4_o abovementioned_a account_n be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o so_o suit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n strip_v of_o those_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a member_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v beggarly_a element_n 10_o gal_n 4._o 9_o heb._n 9_o 10_o carnal_a ordinance_n how_o aggravate_v a_o rebellion_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o kick_v against_o they_o and_o not_o endure_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o yoke_n beside_o it_o be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a income_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v gospel_n sect_n two_o ordinance_n in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o particular_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v on_o the_o first_o head_n that_o i_o shall_v produce_v their_o denial_n of_o ordinance_n under_o the_o term_n gospel_n ordinance_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o such_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v §_o 2_o 16._o george_n fox_n great_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d p_o 16._o not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o quaker_n chief_a apostle_n to_o who_o they_o have_v all_o regard_n as_o the_o first_o among_o the_o first_o three_o of_o their_o worthy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o gross_o false_a and_o direct_o contradiction_n exposition_n the_o scripture_n which_o
etc._n etc._n p._n 16._o call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v which_o be_v mediate_v but_o who_o can_v witness_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o speak_v it_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o travel_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n this_o ministry_n we_o own_o and_o witness_v thou_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o 48._o fox_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 48._o apostle_n correct_v thou_o who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o writing_n be_v abound_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o §_o 3_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n such_o as_o consist_v in_o grace_n and_o gift_n and_o disposition_n to_o that_o worthy_a office_n and_o employment_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o this_o immediate_a call_n we_o account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o name_n but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v immediate_a call_n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a on_o the_o point_n of_o inspiration_n neither_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o we_o call_v for_o the_o quaker_n proof_n of_o their_o immediate_a call_n hear_v what_o farnworth_n say_v as_o for_o pretence_n 22._o farnworth_n against_o stalham_n p._n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v immediate_o call_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v and_o what_o be_v their_o witness_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o their_o own_o say-so_a and_o we_o witness_v that_o such_o witness_n will_v carry_v the_o cause_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o fool_n court_n who_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v believe_v every_o word_n and_o g._n fox_n proof_n be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o §_o 4_o of_o man_n the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n while_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o text_n intend_v a_o a_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o mediate_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n we_o allow_v but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o for_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o leave_v §_o 5_o house_n land_n and_o possession_n let_v they_o repair_v to_o william_n pen_n and_o other_o of_o their_o minister_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o brave_a habitation_n such_o as_o few_o minister_n who_o they_o disclaim_v especial_o the_o poor_a nonconformist_n enjoy_v and_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o as_o pen_n phrase_n be_v be_v fohbed_n out_o of_o they_o as_o they_o fob_v other_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o indeed_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o paul_n â—_o tâ—â—_n â—_o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o titus_n have_v any_o mediate_a call_v or_o those_o speak_v of_o act_v 14._o 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v â—3_n act_n 14._o â—3_n they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o have_v a_o mediate_a call_n i_o despair_v of_o your_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o listen_v another_o ground_n of_o their_o deny_v our_o ministry_n be_v sect_n iv_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n be_v immediate_a and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o 44._o fox_n mystery_n â—_o c._n p_o 44._o immediate_a word_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o the_o outward_a write_v word_n with_o ink_n and_o paper_n be_v mediate_v so_o then_o the_o write_a word_n be_v preach_v from_o make_v a_o man_n no_o minister_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o 30._o w._n d_o p._n 30._o preach_n to_o study_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o other_o man_n mouth_n or_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n mouth_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 17._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 17._o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n here_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o those_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n §_o 2_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o charge_v they_o with_o witchcraft_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o witchcraft_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o horrid_a doctrine_v and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o scripture_n ministry_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o tide_n rise_v yet_o high_o and_o so_o he_o the_o devil_n take_v scripture_n to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o fond_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v people_n in_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o no_o parable_n therefore_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o behold_v without_o a_o glass_n the_o vileness_n of_o these_o misleader_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o we_o ought_v §_o 3_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o the_o quaker_n account_n they_o be_v also_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v witch_n and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n o_o but_o there_o be_v another_o indictment_n against_o we_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v you_o be_v 72._o fox_n mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n if_o you_o not_o infallible_a there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o absolute_o infallible_o and_o for_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v we_o dare_v weigh_v with_o the_o quaker_n at_o any_o time_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n yet_o in_o write_v or_o otherwise_o but_o i_o find_v he_o more_o than_o fallible_a even_o foolish_a contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o more_o than_o all_o this_o we_o be_v hireling_n preach_v §_o 4_o for_o hire_n and_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v and_o a_o main_a question_n for_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v whether_o be_v your_o gospel_n free_a and_o without_o charge_n yea_o 21._o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a p._n 21._o or_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o nail_n they_o find_v will_v drive_v people_n love_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n they_o that_o will_v sell_v they_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v buy_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o bargain_n and_o vassalize_v their_o understanding_n to_o their_o most_o corrupt_a dictate_v to_o preach_v for_o hire_n we_o call_v a_o vile_a iniquity_n to_o §_o 5_o receive_v hire_n for_o preach_v we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v because_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o 8._o 10_o luke_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 8._o hire_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o take_v wage_n of_o other_o church_n to_o serve_v they_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v ordain_v 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 14._o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v so_o that_o a_o minister_n maintenance_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v god_n ordinance_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one-ordinary_o employ_v therein_o and_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o hard_a master_n to_o oblige_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o that_o work_n and_o let_v they_o and_o they_o starve_v
for_o it_o but_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o please_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o §_o 6_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o poverty_n and_o distress_n and_o cleave_v to_o their_o work_n when_o strip_v of_o their_o wage_n which_o number_n there_o need_v not_o one_o quaker_n to_o make_v up_o yet_o take_v heed_n you_o commend_v they_o not_o for_o it_o another_o objection_n be_v we_o study_v for_o our_o sermon_n §_o 7_o what_o be_v study_n but_o meditation_n and_o search_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o get_v it_o into_o our_o head_n and_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n who_o have_v excellent_a 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o gift_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o idle_a task_n to_o preach_v like_o a_o workman_n and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o shame_n among_o man_n we_o must_v study_v but_o that_o which_o turn_v we_o all_o off_o handsmooth_a be_v sect_n v_o that_o till_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o immediate_o we_o can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o lie_n though_o the_o matter_n we_o deliver_v be_v the_o high_a truth_n and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o satanical_a delusion_n 62._o fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o p._n 62._o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o great_a professor_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o as_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n from_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o no_o body_n need_v teach_v the_o devil_n to_o lie_v but_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o lie_n then_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v first_o in_o tell_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v a_o lie_n whereas_o we_o use_v most_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o come_v by_o a_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n or_o more_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v what_o we_o have_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o teach_v it_o we_o speak_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v devilish_a liar_n §_o 2_o the_o learned_a fisher_n will_v help_v the_o fox_n at_o a_o dead_a 2._o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la p._n 7._o jer._n 5._o 2._o lift_n and_o piece_n his_o tale_n and_o to_o such_o wise_a sayer_n and_o knower_n as_o these_o god_n say_v though_o you_o say_v god_n live_v yet_o as_o i_o live_v you_o swear_v false_o and_o why_o false_o be_v not_o that_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n live_v but_o not_o a_o truth_n true_o testify_v unto_o by_o they_o â—_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o foro_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o man_n court_n by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o have_v it_o only_o by_o hear-say_n from_o other_o because_o they_o witness_v to_o it_o but_o in_o steal_a word_n here_o be_v then_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o lie_v this_o be_v indeed_o pretty_a near_o a_o lie_n but_o that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o read_v and_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v no_o nice_a a_o truth_n than_o that_o god_n live_v shall_v lie_v because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v very_o strange_a he_o that_o live_v may_v know_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n live_v who_o hold_v every_o soul_n in_o life_n that_o live_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v and_o i_o will_v trust_v the_o sober_a reader_n judgement_n to_o decide_v it_o betwixt_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o swear_v what_o they_o think_v untrue_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o therein_o swear_v false_o or_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o i_o desire_v those_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o teacher_n as_o infallible_a and_o inspire_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o try_v by_o the_o instance_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o speak_v more_o right_o concern_v god_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o teacher_n without_o book_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o this_o text_n fisher_n have_v falsify_v beside_o his_o exposition_n in_o three_o plain_a case_n for_o they_o say_v he_o write_v you_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n live_v god_n live_v there_o be_v both_o take_v away_o a_o word_n and_o change_v another_o and_o make_v god_n swear_v too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n yet_o as_o i_o live_v this_o be_v ordinary_a from_o these_o inspire_a teacher_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o god_n say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n add_v to_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pervert_n the_o scripture_n i_o can_v write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o fault_n in_o the_o quaker_n cite_v of_o scripture_n some_o add_v some_o leave_v a_o word_n or_o two_o out_o through_o carelessness_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o have_v from_o what_o be_v here_o evident_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a quaker_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o certain_o 1._o gal_n 3_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n that_o thus_o blind_v you_o he_o feed_v on_o ash_n a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o 20._o isa_n 44._o 20._o that_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n nor_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o next_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o 17._o naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 17._o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o james_n naylor_n nor_o the_o quaker_n the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_o have_v some_o teacher_n beside_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o every_o particular_a 2._o act_n 14._o 23_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o church_n as_o i_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v among_o you_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n he_o bring_v in_o say_v §_o 2_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o their_o way_n and_o doctrine_n who_o exclude_v 32._o fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 32._o all_o teach_n of_o man_n answ_n contrary_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o bid_v people_n cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n a_o text_n huge_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o most_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o that_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o men-minister_n women-minister_n and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n to_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o §_o 3_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o their_o profess_a principle_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v they_o be_v more_o true_a to_o it_o that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v their_o only_a teacher_n and_o they_o will_v let_v other_o alone_o till_o that_o turn_v they_o quaker_n but_o satan_n be_v cunning_a and_o can_v give_v a_o dispensation_n where_o it_o may_v serve_v so_o great_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o they_o have_v silent_a meeting_n as_o be_v know_v to_o most_o then_o they_o say_v they_o attend_v to_o the_o teacher_n within_o which_o be_v
part_n he_o seek_v for_o wherein_o 16._o naylor_n love_n to_o lose_v p._n 16._o none_o of_o you_o can_v worship_v who_o know_v not_o the_o live_a word_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o your_o worship_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v sincerity_n meaning_n suitable_a to_o our_o expression_n and_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n within_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o know_v the_o live_a word_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n the_o quaker_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o out_o of_o their_o write_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v they_o but_o naylor_n tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o quaker_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v that_o worship_n not_o thus_o qualify_v be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v but_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o notion_n will_v say_v i_o put_v my_o meaning_n to_o their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o bate_v i_o speak_v from_o their_o light_n within_o which_o they_o hold_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v true_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o expound_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n their_o ill-meant_a phrase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o their_o mystery_n be_v none_o to_o i_o at_o all_o and_o although_o they_o talk_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o naylor_n phrase_n it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o light_n and_o power_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o christ_n and_o name_n and_o light_n and_o power_n be_v but_o the_o light_n within_o and_o its_o teach_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v to_o i_o report_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o never_o §_o 5_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mediator_n much_o less_o than_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n or_o of_o that_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n between_o two_o thief_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o i_o have_v put_v this_o to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o charge_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n and_o for_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o and_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o deny_v and_o disown_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o own_v the_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditation_n which_o be_v gospel-ordinance_n sect_n iv_o they_o also_o deny_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o contempt_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o carnal_a letter_n and_o on_o those_o who_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o dry_a letter-monger_n take_v only_o one_o instance_n of_o william_n pen_n but_o all_o must_v truth_n w._n p._n spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o unlearned_a as_o from_o their_o first_o birth_n education_n and_o traditional_a read_v knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v unmanned_v that_o be_v again_o become_v a_o little_a child_n before_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n work_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o fisher_n call_v study_v the_o scripture_n scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v wherefore_o god_n order_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n 7._o great_a mystery_n p._n 32._o william_n deusbuty_n return_v p._n 7._o law_n work_n and_o book_n and_o the_o law_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n whatever_o thou_o be_v whether_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o or_o a_o professor_n of_o what_o thou_o comprehend_v to_o be_v truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n under_o what_o form_n name_n or_o title_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o dead_a woman_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o thou_o though_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o rom._n 7._o 9_o miserable_a man_n that_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o will_v father_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o but_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o this_o smoke_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o abundant_a scorn_n of_o sect_n v_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o express_v a_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n not_o only_o in_o their_o tenet_n but_o downright_o rail_v the_o ordinance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o consider_v in_o particular_a be_v call_v moral_a from_o their_o natural_a obligation_n although_o that_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n and_o qualification_n of_o they_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o mediator_n will_v require_v a_o denomination_n more_o evangelical_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v call_v they_o gospel_n or_o christian-ordinance_n those_o two_o gospel-ordinance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o positive_a and_o depend_v mere_o upon_o divinely-revealed_n institution_n without_o which_o they_o have_v never_o come_v within_o our_o notice_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o sanction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o §_o 2_o institution_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o not_o only_o since_o he_o reveal_v law_n have_v abound_v to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n immediate_o to_o his_o servant_n be_v very_o rare_a he_o do_v not_o omit_v injunction_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n we_o read_v of_o as_o early_o as_o cain_n and_o abel_n yea_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n who_o then_o need_v not_o any_o indication_n of_o moral_a duty_n beyond_o what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o natural_a entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a light_n and_o innate_a to_o his_o perfect_a frame_n and_o holy_a disposition_n have_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n from_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o i_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o creator_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o god_n not_o only_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v just_a in_o its_o self_n and_o will_v be_v so_o if_o god_n have_v never_o explicit_o command_v it_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o where_o his_o will_n oblige_v single_o without_o the_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o unchangeable_a equity_n and_o god_n have_v so_o express_v his_o jealousy_n over_o this_o 3._o â—_o 3._o right_n of_o he_o that_o when_o sin_n against_o not_o only_o natural_a light_n but_o superad_v precept_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v its_o doubtfulness_n and_o decay_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o without_o any_o special_a expression_n of_o his_o provocation_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o positive_a law_n have_v be_v avenge_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n adam_n and_o eve_n transgression_n be_v against_o a_o institution_n and_o positive_a law_n the_o commission_n of_o which_o so_o stir_v up_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o impose_v that_o curse_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o below_o our_o notice_n that_o although_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o many_o other_o respect_n yet_o god_n affix_n the_o direful_a penalty_n to_o this_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o 17._o 2_o gen_n 17._o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o ahihu_n when_o god_n bear_v §_o 4_o witness_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v other_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o pure_o institute_v worship_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v and_o die_v on_o the_o spot_n when_o
he_o miscarry_v so_o little_a as_o in_o sin_v against_o a_o positive_a law_n by_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v the_o ark_n the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a and_o as_o under_o the_o old_a so_o under_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o positive_a law_n without_o the_o fence_n of_o his_o special_a displeasure_n witness_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a 30_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30_o among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a turn_v into_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o disorder_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n although_o especial_o among_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a sin_n against_o moral_a precept_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assign_v not_o they_o but_o this_o breach_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a inclination_n of_o man_n §_o 5_o to_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o innate_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o subscribe_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o something_o with_o respect_n to_o thâ—t_v which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o mere_a authority_n even_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o a_o guard_n on_o positive_a law_n and_o will_v not_o no_o not_o now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gracious_a gospel_n leave_v man_n without_o a_o test_n of_o their_o resignation_n to_o his_o divine_a wiâ—dom_n and_o absolute_a though_o never_o unjust_a sovereignty_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mere_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v slight_v because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o seem_v of_o no_o tendency_n to_o edification_n have_v give_v my_o reader_n this_o not_o superfluous_a introduction_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o two_o both_o in_o its_o institution_n and_o practice_n the_o quaker_n deny_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v now_o a_o ordinance_n or_o christ_n the_o baptism_n we_o own_o which_o 11._o parnel_n '_o be_v shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 11._o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o otâ—er_n here_o be_v water-baptism_n plain_o deny_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v stigmatise_v also_o with_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o so_o conscientious_o and_o regular_o practice_v it_o and_o now_o i_o 12._o p._n 12._o see_v the_o other_o water-baptism_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n and_o all_o be_v heathen_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o can_v witness_v this_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n of_o delusion_n who_o can_v witness_v this_o deny_v all_o other_o sâ—alham_n farnsworth_n against_o sâ—alham_n your_o brain-imagination_n we_o deny_v methinks_v they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o call_v water-baptism_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v too_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n though_o to_o call_v it_o §_o 2_o formal_a imitation_n be_v a_o untruth_n also_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o but_o to_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o mere_a delusion_n be_v of_o such_o reflection_n on_o its_o author_n as_o nothing_o but_o a_o heart_n steel-hard_a and_o a_o head_n dungeon_n dark_a and_o both_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n can_v thus_o suggest_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n full_a all_o must_v be_v reproach_v as_o heathen_n and_o no_o christian_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o as_o blind_v and_o forehead_n as_o impudent_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o rank_n quaker_n as_o this_o will_v call_v i_o not_o only_o injurious_a but_o a_o blasphemer_n also_o for_o say_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o lie_v and_o confidence_n with_o they_o be_v prerogative_n thing_n while_o truth_n must_v beg_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o may_v starve_v or_o flee_v where_o the_o quaker_n rule_v the_o roast_n they_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n rise_v from_o the_o §_o 3_o 39_o smith_n prim_fw-la p._n 39_o pope_n invention_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o use_v they_o have_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v the_o light_n within_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v in_o history_n and_o as_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_v do_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o creation_n the_o fall_n and_o what_o not_o without_o the_o scripture_n this_o regardful_a prophet_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o baptism_n rise_v from_o the_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a affect_a priest_n be_v ordain_v and_o by_o such_o it_o be_v uphold_v to_o this_o day_n higgins_n warn_v p._n 5._o §._o 4._o parnel_n shield_n of_o the_o truth_n p._n 11._o pope_n yea_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n too_o which_o the_o pope_n indeed_o take_v away_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o never_o institute_v it_o and_o this_o author_n as_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n we_o call_v the_o latin_a the_o original_a his_o mind_n be_v all_o on_o rome_n and_o there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o quaker_n who_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o weighty_a reason_n and_o clear_a against_o their_o tenet_n i_o shall_v weigh_v they_o true_o and_o just_o before_o i_o determine_v this_o point_n they_o who_o will_v have_v one_o baptism_n inward_a another_o outward_a will_v have_v two_o baptism_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o tell_v a_o untruth_n wilful_o and_o what_o that_o be_v he_o can_v tell_v another_o he_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n just_a before_o repeat_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o there_o he_o add_v his_o but_o which_o the_o text_n have_v not_o and_o here_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o let_v he_o find_v such_o a_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o turn_v quaker_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o it_o infallible_o guide_v who_o thus_o forge_v scripture_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n take_v notice_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o main_a thing_n but_o not_o all_o signify_v now_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v two_o of_o that_o name_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v two_o new_a covenant_n because_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n also_o gen._n 17._o 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o thy_o money_n must_v need_v be_v circumcise_v and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n moreover_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n baptism_n of_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n but_o analogical_o so_o call_v as_o have_v in_o it_o something_o a_o likeness_n to_o or_o proportion_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wash_v with_o water_n dip_v into_o water_n proper_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o improper_o for_o free_v it_o from_o sinful_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o they_o that_o will_v contemn_v the_o deed_n and_o seal_n because_o they_o be_v paper_n and_o ink_n and_o wax_v and_o cast_v they_o away_o may_v lose_v land_n and_o all_o for_o their_o contempt_n and_o then_o they_o will_v pay_v for_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o folly_n another_o ground_n for_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lay_v §_o 5_o p._n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n on_o the_o apostle_n of_o necessity_n but_o as_o they_o find_v it_o of_o service_n or_o dis-service_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o paul_n who_o in_o his_o call_n which_o be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v not_o this_o of_o baptise_v mention_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v therefore_o he_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v
§_o 6_o contribute_v a_o good_a measure_n nevertheless_o deâ—th_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o respect_n wherein_o at_o least_o many_o of_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n first_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o a_o reveal_v law_n which_o adam_n do_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o there_o be_v not_o reveal_v law_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n express_o and_o explicit_o give_v from_o god_n after_o adam_n time_n before_o the_o fall_n until_o moses_n second_o they_o do_v not_o all_o sin_n actual_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o adam_n do_v yet_o death_n reign_v over_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n innocent_n and_o by_o what_o law_n do_v infant_n suffer_v death_n if_o not_o as_o they_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o his_o offence_n become_v they_o thereby_o according_a to_o those_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o 22_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n child_n or_o infant_n suffer_v a_o penalty_n without_o all_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o there_o be_v a_o law_n then_o in_o force_n viz._n the_o penalty_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o by_o imputation_n reach_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o justification_n of_o all_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n or_o that_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v seem_v but_o trifle_v and_o to_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v four_o objection_n among_o other_o i_o have_v §_o 7_o meet_v with_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o text_n to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v vindicate_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v our_o example_n and_o therein_o do_v answer_n to_o adam_n as_o his_o figure_n for_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n example_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o old_a error_n and_o what_o error_n so_o old_a and_o rot_a that_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o embrace_v who_o live_v in_o error_n as_o their_o element_n the_o text_n i_o have_v quote_v have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n enter_v the_o world_n by_o example_n and_o the_o infant_n over_o who_o death_n reign_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_v by_o example_n object_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o §_o 9_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o by_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o not_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v may_v be_v derive_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o work_v righteousness_n by_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n it_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o its_o root_n answ_n that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n frr_v then_o the_o condemnation_n speak_v of_o will_v be_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o disposition_n to_o sin_n be_v derive_v from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o disposition_n to_o holiness_n by_o regeneration_n from_o christ_n yet_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o emphatical_a word_n which_o as_o upon_o the_o hinge_n the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v be_v the_o word_n one_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o whereas_o if_o the_o objection_n do_v hit_v the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n must_v rather_o have_v say_v so_o by_o all_o or_o every_o man_n offence_n condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o middle_a thing_n man_n corrupt_a disposition_n to_o knit_v condemnation_n to_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o more_o original_a and_o remote_a cause_n also_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o or_o into_o all_o and_o not_o upon_o all_o object_n 3._o the_o condemnation_n that_o come_v upon_o §_o 10_o all_o and_o that_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v but_o tempopal_a death_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o eternal_a or_o to_o bear_v a_o prnportion_n with_o justification_n to_o life_n spirtual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o to_o fetch_v the_o proof_n than_o from_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o temporal_a death_n be_v not_o remit_v or_o discharge_v to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n object_n 4._o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v what_o do_v it_o §_o 11_o 21._o jam._n 2._o 14._o open_v 21._o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v the_o say_v a_o man_n have_v faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v he_o justify_v or_o to_o justify_v he_o second_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n can_v justify_v or_o so_o act_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n as_o to_o put_v we_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o second_o instance_n abraham_n work_n though_o they_o justify_v his_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v his_o §_o 12_o person_n and_o the_o history_n of_o his_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n do_v give_v evidence_n for_o this_o exposition_n now_o i_o know_v 18._o gen_n 22._o 12._o jam_fw-la 2._o 18._o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n to_o the_o three_o instance_n which_o seem_v to_o join_v work_n 13._o §_o 13._o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n that_o be_v our_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o without_o work_n yet_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v see_v eye_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lung_n and_o heart_n and_o brain_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o life_n and_o the_o live_a motion_n of_o every_o member_n yet_o the_o eye_n only_o see_v and_o not_o the_o lung_n or_o brain_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v pluck_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o the_o head_n they_o will_v so_o alone_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n so_o work_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o justify_v faith_n yet_o faith_n alone_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o justity_v or_o so_o act_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o clothing_n the_o soul_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o although_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v translate_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o it_o may_v and_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v ought_v to_o be_v translate_v alone_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v but_o this_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v two_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o one_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o without_o wrong_n to_o the_o original_a second_o it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o will_v otherwise_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o truth_n also_o as_o express_v abundant_o in_o other_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o well_o signify_v alone_o as_o only_o and_o be_v very_o 14._o §_o 14._o often_o so_o render_v as_o joh._n 8._o
and_o of_o that_o enough_o to_o prove_v i_o so_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o willam_n pen_n either_o in_o his_o book_n call_v sandy_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o at_o least_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v most_o eminent_o the_o word_n all_o will_v agree_v or_o none_o will_v deny_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o look_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o antidote_n that_o fancy_n that_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_o the_o word_n of_o that_o species_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v which_o be_v most_o proper_o so_o though_o other_o consideration_n may_v render_v christ_n the_o word_n more_o eminent_a in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sometime_o but_o improper_o so_o call_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o door_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o god_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v it_o that_o all_o uncompounded_a good_a thing_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n so_o as_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o lion_n with_o respect_n to_o strength_n and_o courage_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eminent_o most_o eminent_o strong_a and_o courageous_a but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o a_o lion_n will_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o untrue_a expression_n of_o christ_n for_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o form_n that_o give_v the_o be_v can_v be_v so_o eminent_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a that_o have_v the_o true_a form_n and_o that_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v only_o so_o analogical_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n i_o desire_v mr._n pen_n to_o consider_v better_a next_o time_n and_o not_o think_v every_o body_n else_o not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o size_n a_o three_o scripture_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o explain_v to_o fence_v sect_n vi_o the_o weak_a against_o the_o quaker_n seduction_n be_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n compare_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n hear_v express_v in_o verse_n 17._o be_v by_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o that_o or_o any_o other_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v those_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v call_v verse_n 20._o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o prophecy_n shine_v but_o with_o a_o dim_a light_n yet_o be_v welcome_a and_o give_v some_o light_n comparative_o with_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n know_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n too_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o so_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v they_o to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o he_o and_z other_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n which_o he_o do_v in_o verse_n 1._o as_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o epistle_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o he_o exhort_v §_o 2_o they_o to_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o prophecy_n whether_o verbal_a or_o figurative_a which_o have_v respect_n to_o not_o only_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o but_o also_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o constitute_v in_o their_o room_n the_o spiritual_a and_o gospel-administration_n till_o thereby_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o daystar_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o light_n and_o beauty_n and_o reality_n above_o the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v but_o dim_a night-star_n in_o comparison_n or_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel-reality_n be_v come_v and_o so_o the_o night-shadow_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v away_o .._o the_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o §_o 3_o add_v to_o the_o former_a peter_n the_o pen-man_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n and_o 7._o gal._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v jew_n who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o his_o direction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o hee_n of_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n which_o few_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v acquaint_v with_o or_o do_v own_o as_o worth_a the_o hee_n except_o the_o convert_a gentile_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v judaize_v unless_o move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o need_v this_o conviction_n this_o to_o i_o be_v sufficient_a i_o leave_v the_o ground_n for_o other_o to_o consider_v one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v weigh_v and_o then_o i_o judge_v i_o §_o 4_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a how_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v those_o text_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o some_o other_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o open_v col._n 1._o 27._o open_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o have_v very_a christ_n his_o be_v and_o essence_n within_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o refute_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o christ_n the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o gentile_n call_v foolishness_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o crucify_v to_o the_o jâ—ws_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o they_o right_o understand_v will_v be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v who_o understand_v metonymical_a phrase_n very_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o this_o death_n of_o he_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o purchase_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v that_o which_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v will_v prove_v convince_a first_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o §_o 5_o cross_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o life_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o man_n if_o they_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o alike_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o 24._o jer._n 23._o 24._o lord_n so_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v void_a of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o remain_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o grace_n wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o his_o love_n which_o have_v a_o unite_n nature_n to_o its_o object_n as_o we_o say_v such_o be_v one_o who_o love_v dear_o every_o man_n be_v where_o he_o love_v more_o than_o where_o he_o live_v and_o so_o also_o where_o he_o be_v belove_v for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o frequent_o think_v on_o and_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o good_a or_o hurt_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o one_o or_o suffer_v the_o other_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o 30._o three_o it_o utter_o subvert_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o look_v at_o a_o prize_n and_o reward_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grave_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n also_o in_o vain_a 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequence_n that_o this_o wicked_a error_n draw_v after_o it_o four_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o §_o 4_o delusion_n which_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o man_n who_o person_n be_v constitute_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n many_o more_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o so_o grand_a a_o import_n as_o will_v render_v this_o doctrine_n the_o most_o pernicious_a that_o be_v ever_o hatch_v among_o pretend_a christian_n chap._n xix_o the_o quaker_n profess_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n i_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a enquirer_n to_o find_v some_o expression_n sect_n 1_o in_o their_o write_n or_o verbal_a converse_n that_o may_v satisfy_v i_o they_o own_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v no_o noise_n at_o all_o i_o have_v search_v those_o write_n of_o they_o especial_o which_o have_v pretend_v a_o account_n of_o their_o principle_n in_o all_o or_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o though_o this_o of_o a_o future_a state_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v the_o vital_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o from_o whence_o i_o must_v conclude_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a dispensation_n that_o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o seldom_o and_o obscure_o express_v be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n the_o peculiar_a of_o christianity_n but_o then_o certain_o quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n that_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o know_v they_o talk_v of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o be_v immortality_n with_o they_o fox_n say_v man_n be_v immortal_a before_o death_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n and_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v within_o they_o and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n farnsworth_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o so_o that_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o future_a but_o present_a or_o past_a and_o pennington_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o so_o they_o who_o forget_v god_n and_o do_v wicked_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n but_o what_o hell_n be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o say_v be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o who_o forget_v god_n and_o do_v wicked_o they_o go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o out_o of_o his_o acceptance_n for_o in_o the_o life_n be_v the_o acceptance_n what_o be_v here_o more_o than_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o call_v paena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o charge_n the_o quaker_n for_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o set_v on_o a_o heaven_n within_o they_o but_o not_o on_o the_o thing_n above_o to_o which_o pen_n reply_v and_o vindicate_v after_o his_o fashion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o assert_v their_o belief_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o heaven_n above_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v i_o wonder_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v so_o frequent_o their_o say_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a here_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a it_o be_v easy_o deduceable_a from_o their_o more_o open_o profess_a §_o 2_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v and_o disow_v a_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o body_n to_o have_v life_n any_o more_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o its_o former_a dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o never_o revive_v again_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n return_v into_o god_n its_o first_o be_v all_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v what_o then_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o man_n e._n burrough_n the_o day_n he_o die_v express_v himself_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v now_o put_v off_o this_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o be_v or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v on_o the_o chapter_n of_o their_o idolatry_n when_o i_o have_v ask_v some_o of_o they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n their_o answer_n have_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o god_n let_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v to_o dust_n distinct_a from_o the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i._o â—_o to_o be_v in_o god_n from_o who_o as_o of_o his_o be_v they_o say_v the_o soul_n come_v and_o it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v give_v you_o reason_n enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o believe_v no_o future_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o question_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v into_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o quakerism_n be_v another_o dispensation_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n settle_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o deny_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o deny_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o deny_v any_o influence_n of_o christ_n transaction_n in_o judea_n above_o 1600_o year_n since_o into_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n if_o it_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n if_o it_o own_o false_a god_n and_o be_v idolatry_n if_o it_o profess_o own_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n if_o it_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o affect_v not_o a_o future_a blessedness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n in_o this_o then_o quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v prove_v of_o quakerism_n therefore_o quakerism_n be_v no_o christianity_n part_n iii_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o vv._n pen_n pamphlet_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o rebuke_n of_o his_o exorbitance_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o book_n i_o meet_v with_o sect_n 1_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o william_n pen_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n against_o that_o of_o error_n and_o envy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o malicious_a libel_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o piece_n by_o i_o i_o once_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o general_a i_o resent_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ingenious_o 〈…〉_o age_a and_o beyond_o all_o material_a and_o just_a excepti_fw-la 〈…〉_o at_o least_o by_o the_o quaker_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v against_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o people_n but_o read_v pen_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d find_v his_o epistle_n give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o versary_n book_n and_o himself_o for_o malice_n lameness_n 〈…〉_o ing_z and_o what_o not_o that_o may_v render_v it_o and_o he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z and_o contemptible_a i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v my_o conclusion_n suppose_v a_o person_n of_o p_n education_n and_o pretence_n will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o it_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o compare_v they_o
all_o his_o vagary_n who_o have_v the_o faculty_n only_o to_o the_o stupid_o ignorant_a fallere_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la non_fw-la intexere_fw-la fraud_n in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o your_o entangle_a bottom_n you_o frame_v a_o objection_n thus_o object_n 1._o though_o you_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o 37._o page_n 37._o prove_v that_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o general_a yet_o you_o prove_v nothing_o distinct_o but_o confound_v a_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_v together_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la lest_o you_o eat_v your_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v good_a proof_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o confession_n upon_o record_n you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o objection_n that_o to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n then_o essential_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o the_o one_o go_v not_o without_o the_o other_o 6_o p._n 17._o 6_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o be_v a_o judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v his_o brain_n heart_n and_o lung_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o interweave_v that_o the_o one_o go_v not_o without_o the_o other_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o can_v live_v and_o be_v in_o good_a state_n without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n and_o the_o man_n suppose_v john-a-nokes_n shall_v upon_o this_o ground_n when_o he_o have_v a_o delirium_fw-la or_o vertigo_n disease_n seat_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o pthysick_n or_o cough_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o impertinency_n shall_v reply_v they_o can_v be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n its_o perfection_n therefore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pthysick_n or_o cough_n be_v good_a must_v be_v good_a for_o a_o vertigo_n or_o delirium_fw-la let_v i_o advise_v you_o next_o time_n you_o write_v to_o frame_v no_o objection_n against_o yourself_o unless_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v better_a to_o solve_v they_o a_o second_o objection_n you_o frame_v thus_o but_o at_o this_o 38._o §_o 3._o page_n 38._o rate_n you_o utter_o contemn_v and_o seclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o be_v a_o rule_n judge_n or_o guide_n to_o christian_n i_o will_v your_o whole_a book_n have_v consist_v of_o objection_n for_o you_o have_v speak_v more_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n in_o two_o objection_n than_o in_o most_o of_o your_o affirmation_n you_o attempt_v to_o solve_v this_o with_o much_o the_o like_a success_n as_o the_o other_o you_o praise_v the_o scripture_n and_o hug_v they_o huge_o till_o you_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o much_o like_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o then_o you_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o very_a word_n he_o that_o be_v so_o inward_a with_o a_o prince_n as_o to_o know_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la what_o his_o mind_n be_v heed_v not_o so_o much_o the_o same_o when_o he_o meet_v it_o in_o print_n because_o in_o print_n as_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o live_a touch_n and_o sensible_a impression_n from_o the_o prince_n himself_o to_o who_o secret_n he_o be_v privy_a and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o right_a christian_a state_n and_o privilege_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o glory_n what_o friend_n but_o when_o they_o read_v this_o princely_a §_o 4_o flourish_n but_o will_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neat_o but_o hit_v the_o nail_n of_o the_o head_n full_a and_o speak_v their_o mind_n even_o as_o right_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o they_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o white_a boy_n for_o all_o his_o defect_n who_o stroke_v they_o so_o fine_o and_o advance_v they_o to_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n of_o privacy_n and_o inwardness_n with_o god_n that_o not_o only_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o print_n be_v know_v by_o they_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a and_o immediate_a way_n but_o also_o his_o secret_n which_o never_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o letter_n here_o we_o have_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n w._n p.'s_n opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v not_o only_o above_o his_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o prince_n own_o mouth_n do_v excel_v any_o narrative_a by_o a_o declaration_n but_o also_o so_o much_o above_o they_o that_o he_o who_o enjoy_v this_o favour_n which_o must_v still_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o quaker_n heed_v not_o so_o much_o the_o same_o in_o print_n how_o much_o just_a not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o this_o viva_fw-la vox_fw-la more_o live_a touch_n and_o sensible_a impression_n do_v not_o put_v authority_n into_o they_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a cipher_n and_o if_o this_o live_a touch_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o believe_v be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o as_o good_a and_o authentic_a it_o be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n be_v of_o much_o more_o divine_a obligation_n than_o it_o be_v write_v but_o mr._n pen_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o right_a christian_n state_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o hard-hearted_a say_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o yet_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o any_o of_o you_o all_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v the_o quaker_n may_v be_v mistake_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o do_v ever_o since_o some_o of_o they_o take_v paul_n hobson_n mumble_v through_o a_o trunk_n and_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a wo_n worth_a the_o day_n pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o among_o all_o profess_a christian_n but_o now_o and_o then_o one_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a while_n ere_o their_o folly_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n only_o now_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o job_n to_o do_v for_o which_o a_o viva_fw-la vox_fw-la be_v a_o fit_a pretence_n but_o you_o have_v little_a charity_n in_o unchristian_v all_o the_o §_o 5_o world_n who_o very_a state_n be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o character_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a especial_o if_o his_o fancy_n be_v strong_a be_v full_a of_o vision_n which_o have_v no_o other_o be_v than_o his_o imagination_n afford_v they_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v your_o state_n and_o the_o part_n you_o be_v act_v i_o shall_v in_o short_a consider_v your_o warrant_n which_o you_o §_o 6_o annex_v to_o your_o rare_a harangue_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n david_n and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a 14._o psa_fw-la 25._o 14._o nay_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n g._n fox_n or_o the_o apostle_n w._n pen_n who_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n or_o david_n or_o any_o other_o witness_v your_o audacious_a line_n put_v in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v you_o say_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v the_o holy_a way_n the_o vulturous_a eye_n do_v never_o see_v 84._o pag._n 84._o and_o that_o same_o ravenous_a spirit_n after_o knowledge_n our_o adversary_n must_v come_v to_o know_v judge_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o pervert_v and_o the_o sense_n also_o
rant_v and_o charge_v your_o adversary_n with_o infatuation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_z and_z you_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n within_o you_o to_o be_v so_o alsufficient_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v judge_v infallible_o when_o he_o read_v and_o compair_v a_o few_o write_v or_o print_v line_n whether_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n the_o quaker_n light_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o indefinite_o and_o without_o any_o bound_n at_o least_o in_o religious_a and_o divine_a concern_v but_o above_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o if_o your_o §_o 5_o adversary_n give_v you_o your_o due_n say_v moreover_o the_o light_n â—n_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o case_n whatever_o as_o if_o every_o man_n that_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n in_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a right_a or_o wrong_n in_o every_o case_n that_o then_o you_o will_v not_o gratify_v he_o with_o such_o reason_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o you_o i_o hearty_o pity_v the_o man_n and_o be_o real_o afraid_a he_o have_v overcharge_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o with_o i_o such_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v but_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o distraction_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v a_o rational_a answer_n from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o one_o how_o can_v the_o light_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o not_o be_v so_o and_o all_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o line_n if_o the_o light_n as_o by_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o the_o contrary_a then_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n make_v up_o the_o question_n the_o light_n can_v be_v seclude_v as_o want_v in_o â—rue_a judgement_n because_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o grant_v proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o case_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o deny_v all_o very_o mr_n pen_n you_o seem_v to_o lay_v a_o plot_n here_o to_z §_o 7_o blow_n at_o least_o all_o the_o judge_n off_o from_o the_o bench_n to_o make_v room_n for_o any_o quaker_n though_o the_o most_o witless_a of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o he_o can_v but_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n in_o any_o case_n suppose_v whether_o in_o change_v a_o shilling_n he_o have_v wrong_o do_v he_o if_o he_o receive_v but_o two_o groat_n for_o it_o and_o right_n if_o he_o receive_v three_o he_o can_v then_o discern_v right_a and_o wrong_n in_o all_o case_n whâ—â—soever_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a you_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o sarcasm_n as_o keen_a as_o a_o badge_n 〈…〉_o tooth_n though_o i_o be_o a_o little_a pleasant_a for_o i_o can_v sudare_fw-la §_o circa_fw-la nuces_fw-la pray_v bear_v with_o i_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v have_v some_o heart-akes_a for_o you_o when_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o hope_n shall_v be_v thus_o leave_v of_o god_n i_o fear_v for_o pride_n and_o giddiness_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o caution_n other_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o snare_n which_o whatever_a conceit_n you_o may_v have_v of_o yourself_o be_v too_o apparent_a do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o a_o party_n learn_v that_o lesson_n by_o scripture-light_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a i_o mean_v 5._o eccles_n 7._o 5._o not_o myself_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o what_o part_v god_n have_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v fetter_v and_o smear_v with_o the_o pollute_a chain_n of_o the_o gross_a delusion_n expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v wither_v you_o in_o your_o rational_n more_o and_o more_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o deify_v such_o a_o poor_a creature_n as_o natural_a conscience_n and_o reduce_v so_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o poor_a earthen_a defile_a vessel_n but_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o at_o this_o rate_n let_v the_o title_n of_o your_o next_o book_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o babel_n and_o this_o will_v much_o more_o proper_o express_v the_o content_n of_o it_o note_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o babel_n in_o the_o hebr._n come_v our_o english_a word_n babble_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o apostolical_a and_o immediate_o divine_a inspiration_n consider_v and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o true_o apostolical_a man_n and_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n next_o to_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o light_n within_o every_o sect_n i_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o god_n essential_o consider_v this_o of_o its_o immediate_a dictate_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o pure_o divine_a as_o any_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o the_o scripture_n express_v be_v the_o grand_a pillar_n of_o their_o other_o opinion_n and_o practice_n call_v religious_a this_o pretext_n according_a to_o a_o author_n of_o their_o own_o e._n h._n one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v pag._n 5._o give_v the_o credit_n to_o what_o they_o affirm_v and_o yet_o will_v fasten_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o deceit_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o none_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n always_o move_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n well_o then_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o inspire_v person_n but_o far_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o gross_a impostor_n abominable_a person_n slanderer_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o break_v that_o snare_n by_o which_o their_o poor_a delude_a proselyte_n be_v fast_o bind_v and_o chain_v to_o their_o dictate_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v judge_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v thus_o high_a have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o §_o 2_o spirit_n joel_n 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o will_v befriend_v they_o they_o will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o for_o then_o sheep_n and_o ox_n must_v prophesy_v nor_o yet_o will_v they_o allow_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a without_o some_o limitation_n for_o then_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o sottish_a must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v the_o keepe_v adversary_n to_o their_o doctrine_n among_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v give_v i_o a_o room_n but_o if_o they_o say_v every_o one_o have_v the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v a_o principle_n capable_a of_o this_o character_n if_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o have_v all_o man_n this_o principle_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v if_o what_o they_o say_v themselves_o be_v true_a but_o the_o prophecy_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o those_o day_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o time_n then_o to_o come_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v as_o well_o of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o all_o universal_o as_o of_o some_o age_n or_o age_n and_o not_o all_o universal_o they_o must_v bring_v some_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v or_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v herein_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o by_o false_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o exposition_n which_o peter_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v worth_a the_o hee_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o least_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n 1600_o year_n since_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o hereafter_o behold_v the_o like_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o assert_v act._n 2._o 16_o 1._o and_o so_o on_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n about_o fifteen_o in_o number_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o
crucify_a within_o we_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n a_o strange_a merit_n and_o purchase_v of_o salvation_n and_o way_n of_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n d_o damnation_n be_v condemn_v within_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n and_o affliction_n arise_v from_o thence_o but_o nothing_o of_o a_o pain_n of_o sense_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o turn_v to_o dust_n darkness_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o its_o immediate_a teach_n as_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a rule_n death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o not_o obey_v the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n live_v in_o sin_n disciple_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o but_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o follow_v only_o it_o dictate_v e_o election_n christ_n the_o seed_n not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n vulturous-eye_n the_o understand_a faculty_n pierce_v into_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o divine_a knowledge_n f_o faith_n a_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n within_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n those_o act_n of_o obedience_n perform_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o body_n conformable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o rule_n teach_v or_o do_v false_o when_o not_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n within_o though_o what_o be_v teach_v be_v in_o its_o self_n true_a and_o what_o be_v do_v be_v in_o its_o self_n good_a false_a prophet_n all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o man_n however_o qualify_v otherwise_o all_o that_o teach_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v false_a witness_n all_o who_o speak_v not_o from_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a mere_o divine_a motion_n and_o experience_v not_o what_o they_o affirm_v in_o themselves_o flesh_n whatever_o be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n within_o original_o and_o immediate_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o wisdom_n attain_v by_o industry_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o joseph_n john_n sarah_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v quaker_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a flesh_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o the_o flesh_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o death_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n christ_n himself_o follow_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o friend_n friend_n all_o profess_v quaker_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n though_o he_o be_v thereto_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n g_o preach_v for_o gain_n receive_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n state_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n result_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o this_o life_n god._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o distinction_n the_o light_n within_o every_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o much_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o not_o the_o write_a word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n h_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n not_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sensation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n listen_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o heaven_n not_o the_o place_n where_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v above_o or_o beyond_o the_o visible_a sky_n but_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v within_o they_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o mention_v any_o other_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o as_o distinct_a person_n but_o what_o they_o have_v within_o they_o in_o this_o world_n hell_n the_o present_a torment_n and_o loss_n within_o preach_v for_o hire_n hireling_n to_o have_v provision_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o maintenance_n or_o reward_n for_o preach_v though_o no_o bargain_n be_v make_v yea_o though_o such_o who_o receive_v it_o will_v preach_v iâ—_n they_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n reward_n in_o this_o world_n from_o those_o they_o preach_v to_o holiness_n obedience_n to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fail_n the_o woman_n husband_n at_o home_n christ_n the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n i_o idolatry_n often_o for_o worship_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o star_n and_o visible_a heaven_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_v and_o do_v likewise_o jesus_n the_o light_n within_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v make_v or_o create_v the_o imagination_n all_o conclusion_n how_o demonstrable_a soever_o which_o accord_v not_o with_o their_o tenet_n or_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n enchantment_n bewitchings_n a_o be_v persuade_v and_o establish_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o especial_o if_o humane_a artâ—_n or_o science_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o infidel_n all_o that_o obey_v not_o or_o do_v not_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o light_n within_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n all_o that_o live_v not_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o judgement_n day_n of_o judgement_n sin_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o light_n within_o in_o this_o life_n justification_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o obey_v k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n arise_v from_o thence_o carnal_a knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n but_o what_o come_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o light_n within_o l_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n leading_n in_o spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o teach_n the_o life_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o eternal_a life_n be_v take_v into_o god_n save_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o be_v save_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o letter_n the_o dead_a letter_n the_o letter_n that_o kill_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n a_o lye_n lie_v what_o be_v speak_v though_o true_a in_o itself_o if_o not_o from_o immediate_a teach_n or_o the_o light_n within_o the_o light_n within_o christ_n god_n father_n son_n spirit_z the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n the_o only_a saviour_n the_o law_n the_o testimony_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n the_o advocate_n righteousness_n sanctification_n justification_n the_o only_a rule_n guide_n teacher_n judge_n the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o truth_n the_o life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a god_n god_n almighty_n that_o which_o pardon_n and_o conquer_v sin_n the_o judgement_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o all_o book_n law_n and_o abundance_n more_o than_o can_v be_v crowd_v into_o many_o page_n the_o lust_n all_o desire_v that_o accord_n not_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o m_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o which_o they_o say_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o do_v also_o now_o in_o every_o quaker_n cease_v from_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v man_n what_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o either_o by_o invent_v work_a or_o express_v all_o that_o come_v not_o pure_o from_o the_o light_n within_o measure_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o degree_n of_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o light_n within_o something_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n spirit_n meditate_v not_o ponder_v or_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n on_o holy_a and_o divine_a object_n but_o a_o stillness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o all_o thought_n attend_v for_o the_o immediate_a impulse_n suggestion_n inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o
of_o divine_a thing_n inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n a_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o except_o their_o spirit_n for_o sight_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n carnal_a reason_n reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n all_o use_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o search_v and_o find_v out_o truth_n about_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n reconciliation_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o the_o lord_n redeem_v those_o who_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o light_n within_o redemption_n a_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n not_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1600_o year_n since_o the_o redeemer_n not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o star_n but_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o every_o man_n as_o such_o refresh_n in_o spirit_n something_o they_o be_v please_v with_o they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o come_v by_o they_o know_v not_o how_o as_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o dutch-womans_n declare_v while_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n she_o speak_v the_o new_a man_n christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o quiet_a and_o peace_n within_o though_o from_o a_o blind_a delude_a conscience_n the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n obedience_n to_o the_o light_n in_o this_o world_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n resurrection_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o man_n for_o with_o they_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n within_o also_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o revelation_n not_o scripture-revelation_n but_o what_o come_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o they_o righteous_a one_o such_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o conduct_v of_o their_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o light_n within_o the_o royal_a seed_n christ_n and_o every_o quaker_n they_o who_o run_v and_o not_o send_v all_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reprobation_n sin_n s_o the_o sabbath_n every_o day_n the_o present_a rest_n and_o heaven_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o obey_v or_o they_o obey_v in_o the_o light_n within_o have_v salt_n in_o themselves_o have_v christ_n in_o themselves_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o salvation_n conversion_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o light_n within_o sanctification_n all_o one_o with_o justification_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o light_n building_n on_o the_o sand._n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o saviour_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o christ_n essential_o within_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eternal_a word_n christ_n as_o god_n self-righteousness_n all_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a motion_n within_o shadow_n all_o form_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o scripture_n which_o pen_n say_v be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n viz._n live_v touch_n idol-shepherd_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o mediate_v call_v or_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n can_v understand_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o spirit_n no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v silent_a nothing_o must_v be_v say_v but_o what_o come_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o simplicity_n without_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a understanding_n or_o if_o you_o will_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n sinner_n such_o as_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o sort_n commit_v sin_n slay_v the_o witness_n disobey_v the_o light_n within_o but_o especial_o a_o resolve_v reject_v it_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n teacher_n and_o saviour_n son_n of_o god_n only_o the_o quaker_n soul_n a_o part_n or_o measure_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o which_o lead_v to_o form_n though_o christ_n and_o gospel-form_n all_o that_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n false_a spirit_n they_o that_o ground_n their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o mediate_a thing_n spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n spirit_n of_o god_n the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n god_n the_o father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n without_o distinction_n spirit_n of_o the_o world_n whatever_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n christ_n or_o christ_n in_o every_o quaker_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v what_o come_v to_o they_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v whatever_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a christian_n state_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n immediate_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o within_o they_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n teach_v doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n steal_v word_n all_o that_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o stillness_n a_o unactive_a attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n conformity_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o abide_v therein_o study_v for_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o what_o come_v thereby_o from_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a toil_n birth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n scrape_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o woman_n in_o subjection_n weakness_n must_v subject_v itself_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a joy_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o light_n within_o all_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o god_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o light_n within_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o assembly_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o divine_a worship_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n t_o christ_n tabernacle_v in_o the_o outward_a vessel_n christ_n dwelling_n for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o like_a of_o every_o quaker_n take_v away_o the_o table_n all_o form_n and_o book_n as_o useless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o from_o the_o light_n within_o teach_n of_o men._n all_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v though_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n cease_v from_o man_n from_o the_o teach_v by_o man._n outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n all_o form_n of_o worship_n all_o visible_a worship_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o heathen_n not_o of_o christian_n testify_v to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n appeal_n or_o speak_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n within_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o light_n declare_v for_o and_o from_o the_o light_n within_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testament_n christ_n the_o light_n and_o law_n within_o thanksgiving_n give_v thanks_o in_o spirit_n or_o inward_o thief_n and_o robber_n all_o that_o be_v teacher_n by_o a_o mediate_a call_n all_o minister_n but_o the_o quaker_n all_o that_o walk_n by_o scripture-light_n tradition_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n trade_n with_o the_o scripture_n have_v maintenance_n for_o a_o ministry_n minister_a from_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n the_o birth_n in_o travel_n the_o time_n of_o wrestle_v betwixt_o conviction_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o perfection_n tremble_v and_o quake_a the_o horror_n and_o consternation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o from_o as_o they_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v judge_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v all_o the_o bell_n they_o hold_v that_o i_o can_v find_v aâ—d_v this_o tremble_a and_o quake_v they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o
they_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a cure_n 6._o that_o therefore_o they_o now_o reduce_v the_o light_n within_o each_o particular_a under_o the_o superintendency_n of_o that_o they_o call_v the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v and_o imposition_n of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o assume_v that_o name_n and_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n to_o maintain_v it_o 7._o that_o while_o they_o disow_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n they_o set_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a ancient_a friend_n i._n e._n of_o james_n naylor_n who_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o tongue_n for_o blasphemy_n george_n fox_n edw_n burrough_n and_o such_o wretch_n in_o its_o stead_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v consentaneous_a or_o be_v condemn_v and_o by_o which_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n must_v be_v pass_v 8._o that_o the_o faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v unto_o claim_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o this_o testimony_n than_o good_a ancient_a friend_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o foresay_a good_a ancient_a friend_n 9_o that_o as_o great_a disturber_n and_o contemner_n of_o christian_a congregation_n ministry_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v be_v they_o have_v now_o set_v up_o suchlike_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o can_v digest_v the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o they_o from_o those_o quaker_n who_o according_a to_o their_o fundamental_a principle_n oppose_v that_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o all_o condemn_v in_o other_o 10._o that_o to_o difference_n their_o ministry_n worship_n meeting_n and_o appointment_n of_o time_n to_o that_o end_n from_o they_o who_o they_o condemn_v they_o father_n all_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v themselves_o only_o its_o instrument_n 11._o that_o among_o the_o quaker_n those_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rule_v party_n be_v as_o little_o endure_v as_o dissenter_n among_o any_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o antichristianity_n and_o oppression_n and_o upon_o persist_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o dictate_v and_o imposition_n of_o those_o who_o will_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n rule_n office_n dominion_n and_o membership_n and_o shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o their_o church-affair_n yea_o and_o persecute_v too_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o have_v in_o it_o without_o their_o help_n a_o inexplicable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unlimited_a sense_n 12._o that_o they_o admit_v of_o none_o to_o their_o debate_n about_o their_o more_o private_a and_o offensive_a principle_n and_o order_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o and_o have_v well_o digest_v their_o tenet_n or_o as_o they_o phrase_v it_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o universal_a spirit_n 13._o that_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o the_o lead_a quaker_n be_v by_o they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14._o the_o authoritative_a and_o magisterial_a stile_n in_o which_o they_o express_v these_o canon_n scil_n we_o declare_v and_o testify_v we_o testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o warn_v and_o charge_v you_o 15._o that_o they_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o print_n and_o write_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a aspect_n on_o their_o person_n or_o principle_n though_o publish_v by_o quaker_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o their_o votary_n will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v those_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o their_o conviction_n by_o profess_a friend_n to_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v as_o profess_a adversary_n to_o their_o soul-destroying_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d their_o way_n of_o licens_v book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v permit_v none_o to_o pass_v the_o press_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o tryer_n as_o they_o believe_v will_v answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n ay_o e._n the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n god_n and_o guide_n even_o in_o their_o adversary_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o weakness_n and_o extravagancy_n contain_v in_o their_o book_n print_v according_a to_o their_o order_n may_v be_v fix_v on_o not_o only_o their_o particular_a author_n but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v 17._o that_o in_o all_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o paper_n they_o ground_n not_o any_o advice_n counsel_n charge_v or_o determination_n on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o direction_n or_o authority_n while_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o friend_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a ancient_a friend_n be_v again_o and_o again_o make_v the_o proof_n and_o test_n of_o their_o proceed_v by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v of_o what_o value_n or_o use_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o esteem_n it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n of_o more_o than_o a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v lay_v a_o popish_a plot_n in_o the_o business_n of_o quakerism_n and_o although_o i_o be_v sometime_o as_o far_o from_o entertain_v that_o opinion_n as_o most_o i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o their_o concern_v which_o have_v force_v i_o into_o a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o i_o understand_v they_o the_o more_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n especial_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o any_o form_n the_o more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n appear_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a artifice_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o first_o attempt_n by_o by_o his_o quake_a instrument_n to_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n by_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n and_o motion_n within_o himself_o which_o if_o heed_v will_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o render_v they_o perfect_a than_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o bible_n by_o which_o pride_n idleness_n and_o libertinism_n be_v exceed_o gratify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o distaste_v at_o and_o harden_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n beyond_o hope_n of_o return_n then_o to_o fall_v on_o hammer_v those_o bond_n of_o his_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o frame_v they_o for_o his_o far_a design_n wherein_o that_o scripture_n be_v sad_o verify_v by_o they_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o book_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n i_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o quaker_n build_v their_o babe_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o popery_n as_o such_o be_v foun_n 〈…〉_o viz._n contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 〈…〉_o t_o immediate_a inspiration_n vid._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o and_o chap._n 12._o sect._n 2._o those_o instance_n i_o produce_v in_o they_o have_v chief_o a_o relation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o enthusiasm_n i_o shall_v now_o add_v some_o remarkable_a part_n of_o their_o discipline_n order_n and_o rule_n wherein_o they_o symbolize_v with_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o former_a 1._o do_v the_o papist_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o all_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v heretic_n the_o quaker_n call_v themselves_o only_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o antichristian_a heathen_a and_o infidel_n 2._o do_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o little_a juncto_n which_o they_o call_v general_a council_n make_v law_n canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o their_o member_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n so_o do_v the_o quaker_n 3._o do_v the_o papist_n admit_v none_o into_o their_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o their_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n the_o roman_a head_n neither_o will_v the_o quaker_n admit_v any_o though_o profess_v quaker_n into_o their_o council_n or_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o church-affair_n who_o be_v dissenter_n from_o the_o rule_v party_n be_v not_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n or_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o george_n fox_n the_o
quaker_n pope_n 4._o do_v the_o popish_a council_n with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o its_o authority_n for_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherein_o do_v the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o arrogancy_n when_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o meet_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o confulâ—s_n and_o then_o testify_v and_o impose_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o do_v the_o romist_n call_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o conventicle_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o impose_v their_o sentiment_n and_o determination_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quaker_n be_v herein_o not_o a_o hairs-breadth_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o determination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v and_o opinion_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lead_a quaker_n which_o yet_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o do_v the_o papist_n obtrude_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o private_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o any_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o do_v the_o quaker_n require_v that_o no_o man_n particular_a opinion_n do_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v determine_v thereby_o and_o acquiesce_v therein_o 7._o do_v the_o papist_n reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o they_o advance_v tradition_n in_o their_o room_n the_o quaker_n have_v go_v beyond_o they_o who_o give_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n allow_v they_o and_o to_o over-match_n the_o popish_a tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a ancient_a friend_n as_o their_o rule_n while_o the_o scripture_n be_v deny_v that_o preferment_n 8._o for_o implicit_a faith_n the_o quaker_n be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o most_o strict_a votary_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o have_v a_o swallow_n for_o that_o a_o monster_n as_o big_a as_o a_o whale_n will_v pass_v without_o haesitation_n and_o that_o these_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o infallibility_n or_o the_o miracle_n in_o spirit_n which_o george_n fox_n talk_v of_o which_o be_v as_o indemonstrable_a as_o the_o other_o 9_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v a_o good_a preparative_a in_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v but_o remove_v the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o dark_a and_o close_a corner_n within_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o some_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v in_o time_n appear_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o light_n as_o w._n penn_n ceremony_n of_o keep_v the_o hat_n off_o in_o prayer_n do_v fit_o signify_v the_o veil_n remove_v from_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v yet_o seem_v a_o lame_a comparison_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n if_o among_o the_o quaker_n there_o be_v no_o idol_n nor_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a idol_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o factor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v such_o unskilful_a artist_n and_o unfaithful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n as_o to_o do_v their_o work_n so_o imperfect_o 10._o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o god_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o then_o do_v they_o profess_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v as_o true_o their_o principle_n as_o word_n can_v express_v than_o they_o be_v idolater_n with_o a_o witness_n 11._o but_o the_o romist_n give_v divine_a worship_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o as_o most_o believe_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o herein_o to_o overmatch_v they_o i_o be_o great_o mistake_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o or_o not_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o my_o reader_n judgement_n the_o quaker_n worship_n as_o they_o profess_v be_v inward_a worship_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o affirm_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o saint_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o worship_v they_o though_o their_o body_n bow_v not_o down_o to_o they_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_v those_o who_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a gentle_a seed_n and_o that_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o low_a appearance_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o spirit_n yea_o george_n fox_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v man_n devil_n or_o angel_n this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n may_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quaker_n look_v so_o devout_o for_o a_o considerable_a season_n in_o each_o other_o face_n when_o they_o meet_v continue_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o deep_a silence_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n live_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a worship_n which_o james_n naylor_n receive_v from_o divers_a of_o they_o herein_o they_o exceed_v the_o papist_n idolatry_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o idol_n be_v all_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o or_o that_o be_v spring_v from_o the_o noble_a gentle_a seed_n viz._n all_o through_o quaker_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o idol-saint_n for_o in_o the_o room_n of_o s._n peter_n paul_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v william_n george_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v as_o like_v to_o those_o saint_n as_o the_o black_a sort_n of_o white_a devil_n and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o time_n for_o the_o papist_n worship_v their_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n but_o the_o quaker_n worship_v they_o while_n live_v see_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n chap._n 16._o for_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o 12._o to_o find_v a_o pope_n or_o somewhat_o like_o he_o among_o the_o quaker_n we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o george_n fox_n who_o be_v among_o they_o a_o pope_n and_o more_o than_o a_o pope_n his_o supremacy_n among_o the_o quaker_n be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o by_o some_o lament_v but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_a instance_n in_o which_o george_n fox_n equal_v or_o outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o papal_a arrogance_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o can_v produce_v woeful_a instance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o credible_a report_n but_o i_o shall_v decline_v they_o and_o present_v you_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o from_o josiah_n coale_n one_o of_o the_o quaker_n chief_a minister_n which_o contain_v a_o map_n of_o a_o world_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o a_o small_a room_n this_o letter_n i_o have_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n registry_n it_o be_v there_o preserve_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v print_v it_o in_o my_o vindication_n william_n penn_n undertake_v twice_o in_o print_n to_o vindicate_v every_o line_n of_o it_o dear_o george_n fox_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n who_o life_n reach_v through_o we_o thy_o child_n even_o to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n for_o which_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v who_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a in_o which_o thou_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o from_o peter_n chair_n minister_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o profess_v or_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n such_o a_o one_o be_v george_n fox_n say_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o indeed_o of_o almost_o all_o who_o be_v quaker_n who_o with_o they_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n do_v the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o power_n so_o be_v it_o pretend_v of_o george_n that_o his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n